the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n discountenance_v all_o partial_a and_o schismatical_a combination_n and_o mere_a impudence_n be_v it_o by_o those_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o austin_n to_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o church_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o both_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o same_o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o such_o privilege_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v and_o the_o less_o opinion_n have_v we_o that_o any_o such_o there_o be_v for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o wrest_v and_o falsify_v the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v in_o that_o behalf_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o here_o come_v in_o master_n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v for_o not_o understand_v what_o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v r._n abbot_n here_o be_v a_o new-found_a distinction_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n as_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o can_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o council_n nor_o story_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v take_v it_o bare_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allege_v false_o of_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o discover_v this_o fraud_n we_o instruct_v man_n as_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o popish_a impostor_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o this_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o in_o that_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v double_v and_o deceit_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v forsooth_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n do_v comprehend_v only_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o mere_o to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n chiefty_a over_o they_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o chiefty_a which_o they_o require_v for_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o not_o in_o europe_n only_o but_o also_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o deride_v that_o claim_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o yield_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o superiority_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n confound_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o import_v only_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v never_o subject_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o signify_v only_o those_o church_n which_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o profess_v no_o such_o subjection_n now_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n bishop_n for_o all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o only_a a_o particular_a church_n tell_v we_o then_o m._n bishop_n be_v it_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o it_o stick_v betwixt_o his_o tooth_n fain_o he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a lie_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o only_o faint_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o in_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o father_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v infinite_a time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n here_o he_o be_v blank_a and_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n the_o
proprietas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la catholica_fw-la nempe_fw-la universalis_fw-la vocetur_fw-la the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a or_o may_v the_o catechism_n say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o catholic_a be_v universal_a and_o must_v i_o be_v absurd_a because_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n sure_o when_o word_n of_o one_o language_n be_v borrow_v to_o special_a use_n in_o another_o the_o reddition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o they_o be_v borrow_v be_v take_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o right_o use_v or_o unproper_o abuse_v m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o english_a man_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o understand_v let_v they_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o call_v themselves_o universals_z &_o their_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o all_o that_o have_v will_n to_o understand_v can_v easy_o see_v their_o foolery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o deride_v they_o but_o this_o they_o hide_v under_o the_o veil_n and_o cover_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o we_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v be_v necessary_o to_o discover_v and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n have_v i_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o he_o be_v a_o absurd_a man_n to_o tax_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n absurd_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n due_o to_o observe_v how_o that_o taxation_n stand_v 〈…〉_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o proposition_n of_o i_o be_v captious_a for_o why_o be_v it_o captious_a marry_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signifiâ—_n both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n where_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o line_n the_o man_n wit_n shall_v so_o extreme_o fail_v he_o for_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v which_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v also_o very_o proper_o design_n and_o note_v every_o particular_a true_a christian_a church_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o it_o can_v proper_o note_v or_o design_v every_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o it_o do_v proper_o design_v every_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o we_o can_v see_v how_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o the_o exception_n that_o here_o lie_v against_o we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o point_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o sometime_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o show_v it_o before_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v because_o they_o mind_v not_o in_o so_o do_v to_o limit_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a assembly_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a assembly_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o to_o say_v in_o any_o city_n for_o distinction_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o element_n say_v this_o be_v the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o earth_n point_v to_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a but_o therein_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n have_v continuation_n with_o that_o whereto_o he_o point_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n name_v 28._o name_v act._n 20._o 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o 15._o again_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o speak_v of_o a_o part_n as_o to_o conjoin_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o &_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o that_o in_o note_v any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v subject_n to_o be_v design_v in_o any_o part_n but_o m._n bishop_n here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la but_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o wise_o and_o discreet_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n thereof_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o why_o be_v the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la or_o similare_fw-la a_o body_n who_o part_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n kind_n and_o be_v but_o because_o in_o all_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o sure_o either_o m._n bishop_n be_v sleepy_a or_o else_o his_o wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n when_o he_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o any_o particular_a m._n bishop_n do_v therein_o but_o mere_o calumniate_v but_o i_o say_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o right_o apply_v any_o way_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a but_o with_o implication_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o faith_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n propagate_v and_o spread_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o particular_a person_n be_v call_v catholic_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v vniversalists_n for_o maintain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o this_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v absolute_o use_v import_v that_o whole_a element_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o distinction_n of_o place_n we_o say_v the_o air_n of_o london_n the_o air_n of_o oxford_n the_o air_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n without_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o air_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o only_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n even_o so_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o use_v import_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o diversity_n of_o place_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n not_o limit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o former_o note_v and_o think_v not_o unfit_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o as_o leo_n write_v himself_o romae_fw-la himself_o leo._n epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la
testimony_n of_o pighius_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o choke_v he_o concilium_fw-la he_o pigh_a eccles_n hierarch_n l._n 6._o cap._n 3._o quis_fw-la per_fw-la râ—manan_n ecclesiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la aut_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la who_o do_v ever_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o representation_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n and_o who_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n as_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v take_v to_o betoken_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o who_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o roman_a church_n now_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o so_o some_o man_n may_v take_v m._n bishop_n to_o signify_v a_o joined-stoole_n for_o if_o man_n will_v take_v name_n &_o word_n to_o signify_v what_o they_o listen_v why_o may_v not_o some_o man_n be_v as_o wilful_a in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o see_v they_o witless_a in_o the_o other_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o impose_v signification_n upon_o word_n and_o phrase_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o and_o to_o the_o always_o continue_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n absolute_o be_v but_o one_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a part_n which_o all_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 16._o of_o act._n 15._o 41._o rom._n 16._o 16._o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o these_o church_n they_o have_v every_o of_o they_o their_o denomination_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v 1._o call_v act._n 13._o 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v 2._o be_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v 1._o be_v ephes_n 1._o 1._o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v 7._o write_v rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v 1._o be_v 1._o thess_n 1._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessaelonian_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v thessalonica_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v rome_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n according_o as_o we_o have_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o do_v show_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o bishop_n write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o with_o limitation_n thereof_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n without_o ever_o dream_v of_o m._n bishop_n universal_a roman_a church_n thus_o we_o find_v romae_fw-la find_v calixt_v epist_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la calixtus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n romanae_fw-la rome_n marcellin_n epist_n 1._o marceilinus_n episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n romae_fw-la rome_n marcell_n epist_n 2._o marcellus_n episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la marcellus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o leo_n onewhere_o write_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la himself_o leo._n epist_n 13._o leo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v otherwhere_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o romae_fw-la thereof_o epist_n 1_o 2._o 3._o leo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la epi_n copios_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o these_o new_a upstart_n minter_n that_o thus_o coin_v we_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o what_o they_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n teach_v their_o follower_n to_o say_v let_v their_o french_a disciple_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n we_o understand_v they_o thereby_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o of_o rome_n only_o whereto_o they_o addict_v themselves_o albeit_o by_o that_o addition_n what_o do_v they_o but_o show_v themselves_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n divide_v themselves_o factious_o apart_o from_o the_o whole_a the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n absurd_o so_o name_v by_o themselves_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o therefore_o true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o roman_a put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n and_o abridge_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o part_n the_o universal_a to_o a_o particular_a because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o roman_a therefore_o to_o say_v catholic_a roman_a be_v to_o say_v catholic_a not_o catholic_a and_o roman_a catholic_n be_v catholic_n which_v be_v no_o catholic_n and_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v which_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n estis_fw-la donatist_n optat_fw-la lib._n 2._o vultis_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la esse_fw-la totum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la toto_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v yourselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a now_o here_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v talk_v of_o antiquity_n who_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o strange_a a_o novelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o please_v antiquity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o pacianus_n say_v of_o old_a cognomen_fw-la old_a pacian_a ad_fw-la simpron_n epist_n 1._o christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n verò_fw-la cognomen_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_a my_o surname_n but_o that_o be_v change_v now_o into_o roman_a catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n disclaim_v thereby_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o band_v themselves_o in_o a_o partial_a and_o factious_a confederacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o for_o colour_v of_o their_o apostasy_n retain_v certain_a name_n and_o formality_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v it_o so_o as_o that_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o construction_n they_o make_v no_o other_o but_o mongrel_n and_o bastard_n of_o they_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n bishop_n give_v of_o their_o add_v roman_n to_o catholic_a namely_o to_o separate_v they_o that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o other_o sectary_n because_o catholic_n be_v of_o old_a so_o call_v not_o for_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o for_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a it_o shall_v have_v weigh_v of_o old_a as_o well_o as_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a saw_n no_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o name_n of_o any_o part_n or_o to_o call_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o resolve_v to_o profess_v no_o other_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o universal_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o till_o antichrist_n have_v exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o only_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o
ratio_fw-la vertitur_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la â—os_v dicere_fw-la possum_fw-la imò_fw-la palam_fw-la apertâ—que_fw-la design_n mensurisâ—as_v &_o ceciliâ—nistas_n esse_fw-la petilian_n the_o donatist_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o be_v call_v donatist_n as_o just_o they_o be_v for_o tie_v themselves_o to_o donatus_n as_o their_o patriarch_n and_o donatum_fw-la and_o ibid._n cap._n 32._o nec_fw-la â—lic_fw-la abnuâ—_n esse_fw-la miâ—i_fw-la principen_n ac_fw-la fuisse_fw-la donatum_fw-la prince_n retort_v upon_o the_o godly_a bishop_n the_o name_n of_o mensurist_n of_o mensurius_n and_o cecilianist_n of_o cecilianus_n as_o if_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n depend_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v vex_v at_o that_o name_n of_o papist_n give_v to_o they_o for_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o and_o caluinist_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n affect_v and_o devote_a unto_o they_o the_o donatist_n complain_v that_o cupiamus_fw-la that_o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n â—_o c._n 43._o derebus_n vel_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quos_fw-la tenebatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tenetis_fw-la querimiâ—i_fw-la et_fw-fr count_n gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 28._o obijcitis_n nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la res_fw-la vestras_fw-la possidere_fw-la cupiamus_fw-la the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o catholic_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o they_o cry_v out_o incubaetores_fw-la out_o cont._n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o alienarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la incubaetores_fw-la as_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o they_o the_o same_o complaint_n 31._o complaint_n epist_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 31._o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n use_v that_o bishopric_n and_o deanery_n and_o benefice_n found_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v now_o as_o they_o pretend_v by_o wrong_n and_o usurpation_n bestow_v upon_o us._n the_o rogatist_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o donatist_n perhibetis_fw-la donatist_n aug._n epist_n 48._o solos_fw-la vos_fw-la christianos_n esse_fw-la perhibetis_fw-la affirm_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n general_o do_v challenge_v ecclesiam_fw-la challenge_v ibid._n vniversi_fw-la donatist_n se_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la supponentes_fw-la optat._n lib._n 2._o nitimini_n suadere_fw-la hominibus_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o faction_n esteem_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o bellarmine_n ghost_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o est_fw-la that_o tort._n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la resp_n jacobus_n cum_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la christianuâ—_n est_fw-la our_o king_n james_n because_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a of_o their_o coin_n therefore_o be_v no_o christian_a the_o donatist_n etc._n donatist_n aug._n epist_n 50._o 68_o 122._o &_o cont_n crescon_n grammat_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 42._o etc._n etc._n provoke_v emperor_n and_o king_n by_o their_o intolerable_a outrage_n and_o villainy_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o they_o when_o the_o same_o be_v execute_v complain_v of_o iactatis_fw-la of_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o propter_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vos_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la sustinere_fw-la iactatis_fw-la persecution_n and_o term_v themselves_o facit_fw-la themselves_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o c._n 22._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o church_n persecute_v which_o persecute_v nâ—t_v and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v just_o execute_v for_o murder_n and_o other_o unlawful_a act_n they_o call_v requiratis_fw-la call_v aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 83._o cum_fw-la vivatis_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la mori_fw-la vos_fw-la iactatis_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n et_fw-la epist_n 166._o dementia_fw-la ut_fw-la latronum_fw-la facta_fw-la fac_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o cum_fw-la jure_fw-la puniminâ—_n marlyrum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la requiratis_fw-la martyr_n yea_o such_o as_o throw_v themselves_o down_o from_o sleep_n place_n to_o kill_v themselves_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o other_o kill_v they_o yea_o such_o as_o force_v other_o to_o kill_v they_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o these_o all_o i_o say_v they_o blaze_v mitto_fw-la blaze_v aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 71._o petil._n vos_fw-fr beati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la sed_fw-la beatos_fw-la martyr_n facitis_fw-la quorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la animabus_fw-la câ—li_fw-la repleti_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporumque_fw-la memoria_fw-la terrâ—_n storuerunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr â—on_n colitisâ—ed_v facitis_fw-la quos_fw-la colamus_fw-la aug._n si_fw-mi dictum_fw-la esset_fw-la beati_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsos_fw-la praecipitant_fw-la implerent_fw-la coeum_fw-la martyr_n vestri_fw-la et_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 24._o praeciâ—â—tatorum_fw-la ultrò_fw-la â—adaverum_fw-la cultus_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la mitto_fw-la for_o martyr_n and_o to_o their_o relic_n and_o dead_a body_n they_o do_v great_a devotion_n and_o canonize_v they_o otherwise_o for_o â—â—ints_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o same_o course_n do_v the_o papist_n take_v with_o we_o who_o by_o their_o traitorous_a attempt_n and_o practice_n and_o most_o devilish_a conspiracy_n give_v cause_n of_o make_v law_n for_o their_o punishment_n and_o restraint_n do_v upon_o execution_n thereof_o cry_v out_o anglicana_n out_o concertat_fw-la eccl._n cathol_n in_o angl._n epist_n de_fw-fr persecution_n anglicana_n of_o persecution_n 33._o persecution_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 33._o terrible_a persecution_n say_v m._n bishop_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n day_n and_o do_v call_v they_o martyr_n that_o be_v notorious_o put_v to_o death_n for_o such_o horrible_a treason_n under_o which_o name_n they_o have_v register_v 169._o register_v apolog._n pro_fw-la henr._n garneto_fw-la pag._n 169._o garnet_n that_o wretched_a caitiff_n a_o principal_a abettour_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n practice_v than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o impious_a designment_n among_o man_n yea_o and_o these_o thus_o just_o put_v to_o death_n they_o honour_v with_o great_a devotion_n they_o devise_v miracle_n of_o they_o they_o dip_v handkerchief_n in_o their_o blood_n they_o joy_v to_o get_v piece_n of_o their_o body_n they_o make_v of_o they_o saint_n and_o deâ—â—_n and_o concertat_fw-la eccl._n cathol_n in_o angl._n vers_fw-la de_fw-fr campian_n sis_fw-la mihi_fw-la quaeso_fw-la tuo_fw-la facilis_fw-la patronus_fw-la alumno_fw-la nec_fw-la cesses_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o saepe_fw-la rogare_fw-la deâ—â—_n pray_v unto_o they_o the_o donatist_n though_o of_o their_o detestable_a and_o enormous_a act_n emperor_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v law_n against_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o as_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o move_v and_o draw_v thereto_o by_o the_o godly_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o they_o suggerimus_fw-la they_o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 9â—_n calumniamini_n nobis_fw-la dicentes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la ad_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la reges_fw-la seculi_fw-la concitari_fw-la dum_fw-la choose_fw-la non_fw-la docemê°_n divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sed_fw-la malitiam_fw-la nostâ—an_n suggerimus_fw-la you_o calumniate_v we_o say_v st._n austin_n say_v that_o by_o we_o king_n be_v incite_v to_o anger_n towards_o you_o for_o that_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o suggest_v to_o they_o our_o own_o malice_n even_o so_o our_o papist_n and_o namely_o 85._o namely_o reproof_n pag._n 85._o m._n bishop_n although_o they_o know_v that_o of_o their_o own_o ungodly_a misdemeanour_n the_o state_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v law_n against_o they_o and_o that_o our_o prince_n have_v have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o deal_v severe_o with_o they_o as_o watson_n their_o own_o proctor_n have_v large_o confess_v yet_o that_o their_o own_o blame_n may_v be_v the_o better_a hide_a do_v impute_v these_o proceed_n to_o the_o instigation_n and_o exasperation_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o if_o otherwise_o no_o cause_n be_v conceive_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v moâ—â—_n gentle_o entreat_v then_o now_o they_o be_v the_o donatist_n albeit_o they_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o join_v with_o they_o yet_o joy_v to_o use_v word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n say_v in_o their_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bishop_n that_o câ—aluit_fw-la that_o aug._n count_n crescon_n gramm_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 56._o cùm_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la vir_fw-la memory_n utnerabilis_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la persidia_fw-la donatus_n assereret_fw-la in_fw-la â—ius_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la mundi_fw-la penè_fw-la totius_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la â—â—trita_fw-la câ—aluit_fw-la when_o donat_n 〈…〉_o â—reed_v the_o
vain_a collection_n mere_a mockery_n of_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n very_o unfit_a to_o establish_v and_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a or_o advise_v man_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o austin_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n to_o now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o saint_n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n abbot_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v just_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n thereof_o when_o under_o that_o name_n obtinuâ—t_fw-la name_n august_n count_v epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o tenet_n ipsum_fw-la catholica_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la hâ—rescs_n ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuâ—t_fw-la catholic_a he_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o only_a communion_n every_o where_o term_v by_o that_o name_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o he_o to_o exhort_v man_n inimicis_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o so_o call_v both_o of_o the_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o heretical_a distraction_n and_o separation_n as_o know_v that_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o this_o communion_n shall_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o appellation_n of_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o have_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o before_o note_v import_v a_o interest_n hold_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o universal_a communion_n without_o rent_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o common_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o only_a meaning_n be_v it_o right_o use_v and_o they_o be_v mere_a usurper_n of_o it_o who_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o name_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v himself_o and_o do_v but_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o therein_o because_o they_o whole_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o catholic_a indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n require_v nor_o so_o call_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o who_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o say_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o that_o be_v both_o way_n a_o lie_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o again_o abuse_v his_o reader_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o church_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o europe_n that_o do_v detest_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o seek_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o what_o goodgeon_n they_o give_v man_n by_o tell_v and_o write_v tale_n from_o rome_n of_o trident._n of_o gentillâ—t_fw-la in_o exam._n council_n trident._n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o assyrian_n the_o armenian_n the_o aethiopian_n and_o such_o other_o like_a come_v to_o rome_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o jest_n be_v now_o grow_v stale_a these_o suborn_v and_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n have_v be_v descry_v and_o be_v they_o not_o man_n absurd_o impudent_a they_o will_v never_o practice_v the_o like_a cozenage_n again_o and_o yet_o my_o friend_n redijt_fw-la friend_n and._n eudoem_n adu_fw-la r._n abbot_n respon_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 6._o aegyptius_n câ—phtorum_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la à _fw-la quâ—_n aethiopia_n petit_fw-la pracepta_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuper_fw-la clement_n octave_n pontifice_fw-la redijt_fw-la cacâ—daemon_n tell_v we_o in_o sadness_n of_o the_o egyptian_a patriarch_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n depend_v his_o name_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o he_o nor_o i_o that_o now_o very_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o he_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n the_o wise_a man_n not_o consider_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o other_o fable_n and_o tale_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o before_o that_o therefore_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o thus_o by_o reason_n that_o these_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v and_o the_o world_n see_v no_o appearance_n nor_o effect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v every_o while_n put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o devise_v new_a rumour_n hereof_o and_o to_o stuff_n the_o old_a coat_n of_o some_o gibeonite_n with_o straw_n set_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o pole_n end_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o some_o far_a country_n so_o to_o feed_v the_o humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o they_o that_o do_v yield_v themselves_o content_a to_o be_v gull_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o but_o against_o this_o foolery_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n true_o note_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o adoraturas_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 1._o cap._n 55._o non_fw-fr in_o unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la terra_fw-la locum_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la locis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la gentes_fw-la venturas_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ocis_fw-la suis_fw-la â—um_fw-la adoraturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v
repâ—aesentaret_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n as_o saint_n hierome_n understand_v it_o celebratur_fw-la it_o gelas_n count_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o body_n as_o gelasius_n term_v it_o eius_fw-la it_o chrysost_n in_o mat._n op._n imperf_n hom_n 11._o non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la not_o his_o very_a body_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o express_o teach_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n he_o pop_v without_o any_o division_n into_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n shall_v say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n m._n bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o then_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o and_o how_o forsooth_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 8._o they_o rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o 19_o again_o rom._n 16._o 19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v a_o great_a testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v but_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o romans_n the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 8._o thessalonian_o 1._o thess_n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o challenge_v therâ—_n by_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n we_o see_v m._n bishop_n do_v as_o his_o fellow_n do_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v say_v something_o though_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o mark_v how_o thereupon_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o shame_n no_o marvel_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n o_o wisdom_n and_o what_o hinder_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o that_o church_n marry_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o just_o the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n in_o all_o his_o book_n he_o have_v not_o utter_v a_o true_a speech_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o indeed_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n appertain_v not_o thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o write_v etc._n write_v rom._n 16._o 3._o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o many_o salutation_n to_o so_o many_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n be_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o to_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n ibid._n verse_n 1._o phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v thereto_o to_o commend_v unto_o they_o saint_n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o settle_v there_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n therefore_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v be_v settle_v he_o say_v for_o phoebe_n 2._o phoebe_n verse_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o your_o aid_n and_o will_v he_o not_o request_v they_o as_o much_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o place_n and_o assist_v he_o therein_o and_o what_o though_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o saint_n peter_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o though_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v there_o no_o prerogative_n thereby_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n benedict_n say_v that_o magistra_fw-la that_o extravag_n comm_n l._n r._n tit_n 3._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la mater_fw-la universorum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o say_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n effecta_fw-la paul_n sext._n the_o clect_n c._n fundamento_fw-la lsti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la gloriam_fw-la provexerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la gens_fw-la sancta_fw-la populus_fw-la electus_fw-la câ—uitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la &_o râ—gia_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la bâ—alt_n petri_n sedâ—_n caput_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v advance_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o elect_a people_n a_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a city_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a sâ—ate_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o shall_v the_o apostle_n then_o mean_a if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o glory_n m._n bishop_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o 2_o that_o chapt._n 1_o §._o 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o potent_a principality_n that_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o to_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o sure_o m._n bishop_n dunghill_n reason_n give_v i_o leave_v gentle_a reader_n so_o to_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v be_v very_o unsufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o large_a epistle_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o fundamentis_fw-la so_o bellarm._n epist_n ad_fw-la blacwel_n archipresbyt_fw-la vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la prâ—cipuis_fw-fr fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la chief_a a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o will_v now_o have_v it_o take_v to_o be_v w._n bishop_n §._o 7._o of_o pardon_n s._n paul_n teach_v in_o formal_a term_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o then_o repent_v these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v pardon_v if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a at_o other_o man_n request_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n r._n abbot_n may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v thus_o dare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n a_o thing_n unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n great_a champion_n confess_v with_o a_o
the_o true_a ancient_a roman_n catholic_a be_v a_o apology_n or_o counterproofe_a against_o doctor_z bishop_n reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v vindicate_v from_o popish_a abuse_n and_o thence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o robert_n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n master_n of_o balioâ—â—_n college_n in_o oxford_n august_n count_n faust_n munich_n l._n 29._o c._n 2._o maneat_fw-la nobis_fw-la adversus_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la potius_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la certamen_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la in_o falsitate_fw-la concordia_fw-la london_n print_v by_o william_n stansby_n for_o ambrose_n garbrand_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o windmill_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1611._o to_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_z and_o rothsay_n earl_n of_o chester_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n most_o gracious_a and_o renown_a prince_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n 38._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o and_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n as_o gregory_n call_v they_o in_o oppugn_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o give_v cause_n to_o we_o that_o fight_v for_o christ_n to_o stand_v continual_o 〈◊〉_d our_o guard_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a still_o in_o arm_n to_o entertain_v the_o assault_n that_o be_v continual_o make_v against_o us._n they_o carry_v themselves_o now_o towards_o we_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o angry_o for_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o deceive_v of_o the_o prey_n which_o they_o long_o hope_v for_o imagine_v before_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_a water_n of_o this_o state_n to_o have_v fish_v somewhat_o for_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o which_o expectation_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whole_o frustrate_v they_o imitate_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o â—_o revelation_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o 15._o revel_v 12._o 15._o mouth_n by_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n and_o all_o outrage_n and_o importunity_n of_o malicious_a contradiction_n even_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o carry_v violent_o away_o and_o to_o drown_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o woman_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o that_o have_v escape_v their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o set_v mound_n and_o bank_n against_o these_o rage_a flood_n that_o howsoever_o they_o threaten_v yet_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o nor_o endanger_v any_o but_o such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v to_o swim_v in_o unknown_a water_n or_o be_v desirous_a of_o curiosity_n and_o foolish_a humour_n to_o see_v their_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o river_n tiber_n while_o they_o admire_v themselves_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o be_v drown_v therein_o now_o in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doctor_n bishop_n our_o countryman_n have_v very_o industrious_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v labour_v if_o not_o to_o excel_v yet_o to_o equal_v almost_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o subvert_v of_o wayward_a and_o unstable_a soul_n and_o in_o animate_v of_o man_n to_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n disgorge_v against_o we_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o be_v by_o i_o due_o chastened_a for_o his_o disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n to_o delude_v by_o false_a suggestion_n his_o liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n see_v his_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n most_o plain_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a have_v since_o add_v drunkenness_n 19_o deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o his_o thirst_n and_o seek_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o wilful_a rail_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o revenge_v the_o impeach_a of_o his_o credit_n great_o touch_v as_o he_o conceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o book_n have_v in_o a_o latter_a book_n run_v upon_o i_o furious_o and_o load_v i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v with_o odious_a imputation_n of_o abuse_v falsify_v misconstrue_v misapply_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n like_o the_o ungracious_a thief_n at_o the_o bar_n who_o convict_v by_o most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n yet_o still_o impudent_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o be_v false_a but_o by_o a_o advertisement_n write_v for_o the_o time_n concern_v that_o book_n of_o he_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o that_o cry_v of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o cry_n of_o course_n the_o breath_n of_o a_o obdurate_a and_o evil_a conscience_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v in_o himself_o desperate_o 11._o tit._n 3._o 11._o bend_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o pervert_v to_o forge_v to_o face_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o plain_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v little_a reason_n have_v i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o have_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o intention_n of_o describe_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a and_o no_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o i_o may_v otherwise_o have_v walk_v at_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o now_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o whereas_o by_o comparison_n i_o former_o show_v that_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o the_o old_a it_o may_v now_o more_o full_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o m._n bishop_n contend_v for_o the_o contrary_n have_v do_v it_o only_o for_o his_o belly_n and_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n have_v make_v the_o deceive_n of_o soul_n his_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v ashamed_a at_o these_o year_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o himself_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o work_n i_o most_o humble_o desire_v may_v go_v forth_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o highness_n who_o according_a to_o that_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v these_o your_o young_a year_n i_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o i_o now_o tender_a at_o your_o highness_n foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o devotion_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n towards_o you_o that_o your_o princely_a name_n may_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v great_a and_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o that_o selfe-exalting_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o great_a capitolian_a priest_n at_o length_n to_o work_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n thereof_o which_o as_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o so_o we_o hope_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a revenge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o almighty_a god_n your_o highness_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o a_o honourable_a part_n and_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v your_o arm_n and_o give_v edge_n to_o your_o sword_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o that_o antichristian_a and_o wicked_a state_n which_o with_o all_o other_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o renoun_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o further_a by_o my_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o rest_v always_o to_o your_o highness_n service_n most_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o devote_a r._n abbot_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n thou_o have_v here_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o promise_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a thou_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n i_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o true_a explication_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o very_o fond_o and_o by_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n after_o this_o i_o enter_v
by_o occasion_n to_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o new_a that_o be_v and_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v and_o contain_v as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n all_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n do_v contain_v any_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v teach_v only_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o sundry_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o teach_v and_o altogether_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a heresy_n condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o embrace_v and_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o then_o set_v down_o only_o positive_o the_o occasion_n require_v no_o more_o not_o respect_v what_o cavillation_n the_o adversary_n may_v bring_v for_o oppugn_v thereof_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o that_o light_n that_o i_o give_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a this_o matter_n i_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o purpose_v when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v a_o more_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n perhaps_o to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a mind_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a repugnancy_n to_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v which_o notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o it_o impudent_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o oracle_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n doctor_n bishop_n fear_v lest_o his_o silence_n shall_v make_v his_o cause_n suspicious_a and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o say_v somewhat_o publiâ—â—eth_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a set_v under_o this_o title_n a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o affright_v all_o man_n concern_v i_o as_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacred_a word_n mangle_a misapply_v and_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o credit_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v which_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o my_o falsification_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o my_o three_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a where_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o open_a so_o i_o have_v scourge_v he_o according_o but_o in_o that_o reproof_n of_o he_o very_o little_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o justify_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v not_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o defend_v any_o one_o point_n thereof_o only_o he_o find_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o cavil_n concern_v my_o debate_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o the_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a church_n and_o thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v address_v my_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a catholic_a forbear_v that_o more_o orderly_a course_n which_o i_o have_v intend_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o former_o i_o have_v do_v only_a beginning_n where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o vagary_n and_o affect_a discourse_n to_o be_v more_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v yet_o finish_v but_o only_o one_o part_n wherein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n now_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o nor_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o m._n bishop_n call_v to_o assist_v he_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a gentle_a reader_n to_o give_v thou_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o require_v a_o service_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o here_o perform_v expect_v it_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v assist_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o grace_n i_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v that_o that_o be_v want_v now_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v no_o privilege_n from_o god_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o stability_n in_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n substantive_o and_o personal_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o that_o popery_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v nothing_o but_o addition_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o our_o religion_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a m._n bishop_n proof_n for_o popery_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n v._o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v safe_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a agent_n and_o factour_n do_v in_o this_o pretence_n also_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mind_n prejudicate_v be_v not_o urgent_a or_o forcible_a and_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o that_o in_o repeat_v a_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o judgement_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v saint_n and_o image_n chap._n viii_o that_o justification_n before_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n but_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n chap._n x._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n or_o desert_n chap._n xi_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a
follow_v that_o see_v we_o retain_v the_o same_o say_v and_o religion_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n serve_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o as_o by_o instance_n and_o comparison_n i_o then_o declare_v and_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v make_v good_a therefore_o not_o the_o popish_a faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o process_n be_v clear_a the_o reader_n see_v in_o it_o neither_o wind_v nor_o turn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a shift_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n against_o a_o simple_a minister_n to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o tale_n of_o fly_v the_o point_n in_o question_n where_o it_o have_v so_o direct_a and_o express_v conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o they_o willing_o admit_v of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o austin_n concern_v catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o only_o note_v out_o of_o he_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o preposterous_o and_o id_o do_v he_o here_o urge_v i_o in_o that_o sort_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n for_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v after_o in_o due_a place_n why_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o like_o daws_n disorder_v all_o but_o that_o he_o love_v to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n where_o his_o deceitful_a bait_n may_v be_v the_o less_o see_v but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o speak_v here_o of_o catholic_a faith_n i_o will_v return_v to_o he_o his_o own_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o the_o pope_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n ghost_n maintain_v it_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v fundamentis_fw-la be_v bellar._n epist_n ad_fw-la archipreâ—b_n apud_fw-la mat._n tort._n vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n prove_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o bring_v we_o hand_n and_o seal_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o grecia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n russia_n palestina_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o become_v drink_v and_o have_v entertain_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n you_o will_v fall_v m._n bishop_n in_o this_o proof_n and_o therefore_o why_o will_v you_o so_o much_o prejudicate_v yourself_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o but_o bellarmine_n himself_o shall_v free_v we_o from_o any_o need_n to_o travel_v for_o this_o proof_n who_o say_v that_o mundo_fw-la that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 7._o si_fw-mi sola_fw-la una_fw-la provincia_fw-la retineret_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la dummodo_fw-la clare_v ostéderetur_fw-la â—am_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempere_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la though_o one_o only_a province_n or_o country_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n the_o catholic_a fa_fw-mi 〈…〉_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o prove_v then_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o once_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o m._n bishop_n be_v choke_v already_o and_o all_o that_o we_o see_v from_o he_o now_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o bootless_a struggle_v to_o recover_v his_o breath_n again_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v m._n abbot_n give_v this_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o be_v not_o that_o m._n bishop_n a_o shrewd_a turn_n for_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o pertinent_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v when_o you_o exhort_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o that_o name_n yea_o but_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n without_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n must_v shuffle_v from_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n forsooth_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v not_o he_o shuffle_v amiss_o for_o you_o m._n bishop_n that_o can_v shuffle_v you_o from_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o shuffle_v you_o from_o be_v catholic_n do_v he_o not_o also_o shuffle_v the_o say_v profess_v at_o rome_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o divide_v each_o from_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v in_o their_o order_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o same_o discourse_n sure_o m._n bishop_n my_o shuffle_n will_v yield_v but_o a_o bad_a game_n to_o you_o unless_o you_o can_v cut_v more_o wise_o for_o yourself_o theâ—_n hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a card_n then_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o will_v certain_o loose_v all_o w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wander_v whither_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v absurd_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o papist_n do_v absurd_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v provely_a it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v mr._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o
the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—oth_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o mr._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mâ—y_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o mr._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n exit_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o oxthodoxe_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o 18._o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n who_o faith_n 23._o luc._n 22._o v._n 23._o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n 3._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v satyri_fw-la de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o 1._o hieron_n in_o apol._n 1_o count_n russi_n c._n 1._o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n 165_o de_fw-fr prascript_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n august_n epist_n 165_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n dâ—e_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n what_o soever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n r._n abbot_n whereas_o m._n bishop_n make_v motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o austin_n and_o athanasius_n sit_fw-la athanasius_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o qâ—am_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quiâ—_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la athanas_n quest_n 71._o catholica_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n seculi_fw-la man_n aug._n in_o psal_n 56._o corput_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesâ—â—_n non_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la â—ed_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—sentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la futâ—ri_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o sinem_fw-la seculi_fw-la not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n further_a say_v but_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o that_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o before_o i_o can_v convenient_o make_v use_n and_o application_n hereof_o i_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o absurd_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o like_o fabul_a like_o anian_n fabul_a the_o ass_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o antanus_fw-la that_o to_o make_v himself_o terrible_a put_v on_o he_o a_o lion_n skin_n so_o be_v become_v the_o ass_n to_o carry_v balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o for_o 13._o for_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 15._o apoc._n 2._o 13._o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o curse_v and_o scandalize_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n hereof_o and_o to_o gain_v to_o itself_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n have_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o entitle_v itself_o to_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o catholic_a wit_n have_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n which_o the_o old_a catholic_a
church_n never_o once_o dream_v of_o that_o possunt_fw-la that_o duraeus_n count_v whitak_n lib._n 3._o in_o nullam_fw-la planè_fw-la aliam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praedixerunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la convenire_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v forspeak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o mad_a conceit_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n and_o whereas_o the_o nicene_n council_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o 6._o it_o bristol_n reply_v to_o doctor_n fulke_n cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 6._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o bound_v man_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o catechism_n english_a catechism_n ledesm_n catechis_n translat_fw-la into_o english_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n believe_v and_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o call_v it_o agnoscunt_fw-la it_o aug_n hunae_fw-la proaem_fw-la catechism_n catholica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la intelligo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la &_o sensui_fw-la expositum_fw-la coetum_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizativeram_fw-la sinceramque_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n successori_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n subiectos_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la the_o visible_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n pope_n goodface_n the_o eight_o have_v declare_v it_o for_o a_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o salutiâ—_n that_o extravag_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a e._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omnihumanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutiâ—_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o extreme_o they_o dote_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_a church_n they_o present_o sing_v as_o the_o horse-bal_n in_o the_o pool_n among_o the_o apple_n nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la &_o like_a child_n that_o imagine_v the_o bell_n in_o ring_v to_o sound_v whatsoever_o they_o fancy_v so_o do_v undoubted_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o the_o pull_n of_o this_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n i_o note_v the_o absurdity_n that_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o stile_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v i_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n against_o this_o m._n bishop_n as_o a_o notable_a logician_n take_v exception_n as_o a_o ill_a shape_a argument_n consist_v all_o of_o particular_a proposition_n as_o if_o i_o have_v here_o intend_v a_o categorical_a syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o no_o smatterer_n but_o himself_o will_v ever_o have_v dream_v the_o word_n have_v plain_a implication_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n serve_v to_o infer_v a_o absurdity_n against_o they_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n then_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n will_v he_o have_v it_o reduce_v for_o he_o to_o a_o categoricall_a syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n let_v he_o take_v it_o thus_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n must_v i_o prove_v the_o mayor_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n shall_v not_o thus_o have_v play_v boyes-play_a but_o shall_v of_o himself_o have_v conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a without_o any_o new_a advertisement_n thereof_o by_o the_o simple_a minister_n but_o by_o this_o form_n say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a but_o keep_v your_o term_n aright_o m._n bishop_n and_o say_v as_o you_o shall_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n be_v each_o and_o every_o of_o they_o but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v good_a sir_n have_v you_o find_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o not_o why_o then_o do_v you_o thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n to_o put_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o we_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n seek_v to_o blind_v thou_o by_o alter_v the_o term_n that_o by_o i_o be_v set_v down_o name_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o import_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o any_o one_o church_n whereas_o i_o mention_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o import_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o indeed_o that_o because_o a_o church_n be_v particular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v sound_v in_o doctrine_n but_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o church_n be_v particular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n let_v he_o direct_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o say_v and_o we_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a english_a church_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n or_o more_o near_o to_o his_o own_o word_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a declare_v by_o that_o addition_n that_o he_o refer_v catholic_a by_o a_o donatisticall_a fallacy_n to_o quality_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n because_o more_o catholic_a and_o most_o catholic_a have_v no_o use_n but_o only_o in_o compare_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n this_o coâ—senage_n of_o his_o the_o learned_a see_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o because_o his_o thrift_n lie_v in_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a this_n not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o captious_a and_o why_o absurd_a forsooth_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o self_n for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o absurd_a to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o be_v english_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o roman_a catechism_n absurd_a because_o it_o say_v vocetur_fw-la say_v catechism_n rom._n p._n 1._o c._n 10._o sect_n 16._o tertia_fw-la
papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicâ—_n vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v ecclesiae_fw-la write_v socrat._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o constantinus_n catholicâ—_n alexandrinorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o austin_n name_v ecclesia_fw-la name_v august_n count_v crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o omnis_fw-la africana_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o aurelius_n write_v himself_o carthaginensis_n himself_o collat._n cum_fw-la donat._n cognit_fw-la 1._o c._n 16._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesie_n catholicae_fw-la carthaginensis_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthagâ—_n &_o another_o aurelius_n macomadiensis_fw-la aurelius_n ibid._n cap._n 201._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la macomadiensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o macomadia_n &_o novatus_fw-la sitifi_n novatus_fw-la ibid._n c._n 204._o novatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sitifi_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sitif_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v dei_fw-la read_v conc._n constantinop_n 5._o act_n 1._o supplicatio_fw-la à _fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_fw-la antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n sextilianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o tunis_n and_o heracleae_fw-la and_o ibid._n act._n 8._o in_o subscript_n sextâ—lianus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tuniensis_fw-la megethius_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la heracleae_fw-la mâ—gethius_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n and_o pompeianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o error_n not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v use_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_o make_v a_o propriety_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v never_o use_v but_o indifferent_o of_o all_o church_n and_o never_o but_o with_o imply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o i_o be_o still_o constant_a in_o one_o tale_n what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v after_o and_o i_o say_v it_o now_o again_o and_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o m._n bishop_n to_o have_v take_v another_o cock_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o put_v the_o weathercock_n to_o i_o now_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o no_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o other_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o but_o what_o it_o mean_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v take_v precise_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o if_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a precise_o take_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o play_v the_o donatist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n among_o many_o church_n that_o may_v be_v call_v orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o more_o sound_a than_o other_o if_o in_o true_a meaning_n it_o be_v take_v precise_o and_o proper_o than_o it_o be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o m._n bishop_n have_v confess_v can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o unless_o he_o be_v wilful_a must_v also_o necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n deal_v absurd_o in_o apply_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o where_o the_o word_n catholic_a without_o all_o doubt_n be_v precise_o and_o proper_o take_v but_o though_o speak_v precise_o no_v one_o church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o other_o yet_o we_o hold_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_n hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o stability_n in_o true_a faith_n hold_v it_o m._n bishop_n where_o you_o have_v it_o and_o blind_a man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o but_o where_o you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o obtain_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o what_o you_o hold_v what_o you_o prove_v be_v somewhat_o but_o you_o may_v hold_v with_o copernicus_n if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n turn_v round_o or_o with_o anaxagoras_n that_o snow_n be_v black_a so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v we_o attribute_v eminency_n of_o place_n precedence_n of_o honour_n authority_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n but_o authority_n of_o power_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o belong_v thereto_o we_o read_v that_o other_o church_n have_v yield_v unto_o it_o amity_n and_o love_n 16._o love_n rom._n 16._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o but_o no_o where_n do_v we_o read_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v it_o credible_a that_o such_o privilege_n shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o neither_o st._n paul_n nor_o st._n peter_n himself_o shall_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o they_o both_o write_v to_o many_o other_o church_n and_o will_v they_o never_o have_v remembrance_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o st._n john_n do_v honour_n to_o 4._o to_o apoc._n 1._o 4._o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o write_v to_o they_o and_o will_v he_o never_o speak_v of_o 9_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 9_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o &_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o deliver_v &_o have_v austin_n therein_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o 161._o that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 15._o in_o â—oannis_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la scribitur_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la una_fw-la catholica_fw-la designatur_fw-la praefat._n add_v exposit_n job._n per_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarâ—m_fw-la numerum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designatur_fw-la sic_fw-la august_n ep._n 161._o in_o they_o be_v design_v or_o figure_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v optatus_n also_o when_o of_o those_o church_n he_o say_v est_fw-la say_v optat._n milevit_fw-la lib._n 2._o extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v altene_v and_o strange_a now_o among_o those_o seven_o church_n none_o have_v any_o privilege_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o of_o stability_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n or_o one_o church_n question_v for_o all_o as_o have_v charge_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o every_o angel_n every_o church_n several_o censure_v by_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o every_o their_o work_n either_o allow_v or_o reprove_v sith_o then_o the_o principal_n must_v have_v correspondence_n with_o the_o figure_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o no_o one_o church_n have_v privilege_n or_o superiority_n above_o all_o but_o every_o church_n according_o as_o it_o perform_v fidelity_n unto_o god_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v either_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v and_o the_o less_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o presume_v of_o privilege_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o it_o have_v special_a caution_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a 20._o contrary_a rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n fâ—r_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v of_o those_o romish_a privilege_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v here_o be_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o thereof_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o
m._n bishop_n show_v you_o self_n a_o man_n of_o your_o word_n let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o avail_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o father_n exposition_n for_o a_o deduction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v it_o so_o otherwise_o deduce_v he_o that_o can_v for_o m._n bishop_n can_v deduce_v nothing_o albeit_o let_v we_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v those_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v what_o m._n bishop_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o name_v they_o though_o you_o set_v not_o down_o their_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o leisure_n serve_v you_o to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o book_n that_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v sometime_o term_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o beli_v the_o father_n and_o father_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v often_o by_o the_o father_n expound_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o confession_n of_o christ_n etc._n christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serâ—_n 13._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la diceâ—_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n adisicabâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la med_n id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la fiâ—ium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v austin_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o sonné_fw-fr of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n god_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o super_fw-la banc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n aedificatiâ—_n est_fw-la &c_n &c_n haec_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la infirma_fw-la adversus_fw-la cam_fw-la sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la câ—lestis_fw-la babet_fw-la â—lâ—ues_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n faith_n hilary_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v confessionem_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 56._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o confessionem_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n and_o confession_n theodoret_n likewise_o expound_v it_o etc._n it_o theodor._n in_o cant._n l._n 2._o petran_n appellat_fw-la fidei_fw-la pietatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la professionâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o piety_n of_o faith_n the_o profession_n of_o truth_n anâ—brose_n say_v vitam_fw-la say_v ambros_n in_o ephâ—_n c._n 2._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuam_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v i_o establish_v the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n and_o again_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n apostle_n ibid._n in_o quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la structura_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la dominus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v it_o dei_fw-la it_o epist_n iwenal_n &_o episc_n pale_a in_o append_v council_n chalced._n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la roberata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o many_o other_o such_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n iâ—sus_n even_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o st._n john_n accord_v 5._o accord_v 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d our_o faith_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o rock_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o how_o false_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o can_v be_v but_o accidental_o and_o unproper_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n express_v and_o utter_v in_o his_o confession_n 16._o confession_n math._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o abraham_n be_v 1._o be_v esa_n 51._o 1._o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v so_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o be_v build_v not_o for_o that_o either_o of_o they_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o we_o for_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n 11._o rock_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o other_o may_v be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o this_o peter_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 69._o he_o john_n 6._o 69._o believe_v and_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o peter_n utter_v that_o confession_n as_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o and_o so_o st._n austin_n affirm_v that_o unitate_fw-la that_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 88_o respondens_fw-la petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la unitate_fw-la peter_n answer_v for_o all_o one_o for_o unity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o word_n which_o christ_n return_v though_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n utter_v to_o one_o yet_o in_o that_o unity_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n there_o speak_v to_o peter_n hiâ—rome_n conclude_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o amos_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suiâ—_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_n vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o rock_n give_v not_o to_o one_o only_a apostle_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n origen_n conceive_v it_o when_o he_o say_v communia_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o math._n cap._n 16._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la â—dificari_fw-la total_a ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la joanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrâ—i_fw-la &_o apoâ—lolorâ—â—_n unâ—_n quoque_fw-la quin_fw-la alioqui_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quòd_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la prâ—ualiturâ—_n sinâ—_n portâ—_n inferorâ—_n advensus_fw-la caelero_n auâ—â—_n apostolos_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sinâ—_n ac_fw-la non_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singuliâ—â—orum_fw-la fit_a illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la dictum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n câ—teris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la simul_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la prius_fw-la dicta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntâ—r_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n &_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v
upon_o the_o rock_n if_o then_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o other_o church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o other_o church_n therefore_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o be_v other_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n build_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o other_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o teach_v we_o a_o exposition_n against_o himself_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o no_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v so_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lineal_o succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n be_v it_o so_o and_o so_o do_v caiaphas_n succeed_v lineal_o to_o aaron_n yet_o do_v caiaphas_n give_v sentence_n against_o christ_n their_o own_o law_n say_v â—orum_fw-la say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la filii_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenant_n loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la â—orum_fw-la all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n yea_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 32._o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o do_v so_o but_o i_o ask_v then_o with_o austin_n dignoscitur_fw-la austin_n aug._n quaest_n vet_z &_o novi_fw-la testam_fw-la 75._o pro_fw-la petro_n rogabat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la lacobo_fw-la &_o joanne_n non_fw-la râ—gabat_fw-la ut_fw-la câ—teros_fw-la taceam_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la â—â—tinâ—ri_fw-la â—_o râ—gans_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la râ—gassâ—_n dignoscitur_fw-la do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o peter_n they_o be_v all_o contain_v and_o pray_v for_o peter_n he_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o all_o he_o pray_v 25._o pray_v john_n 17._o 11._o 25._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v even_o the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n express_v when_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n if_o through_o faith_n than_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o keeâ—â—_n they_o be_v consequent_o understand_v to_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v through_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v yea_o st._n austin_n make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o finem_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 12._o pro_fw-la his_fw-la ergò_fw-la interpellante_fw-la christo_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la eorum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la christ_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n it_o do_v never_o fail_v final_o but_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n if_o then_o peter_n in_o this_o prayer_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o then_o can_v nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o by_o privilege_n from_o he_o albeit_o let_v it_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n here_o mean_v a_o singular_a favour_n to_o peter_n what_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o art_n have_v m._n bishop_n whereby_o to_o derive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n from_o peter_n to_o their_o pope_n from_o a_o holy_a apostle_n to_o a_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o atheist_n infidel_n idolater_n heretic_n so_o many_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o hateful_a monster_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o we_o require_v some_o good_a authority_n and_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o same_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o pope_n also_o but_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o fail_v whole_o neither_o can_v he_o any_o way_n persuade_v it_o unless_o he_o meet_v with_o either_o simple_a or_o well-willing_a creditor_n who_o will_v be_v content_a for_o payment_n to_o take_v counter_n in_o steed_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v he_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v whereof_o christ_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o fail_v sure_o by_o st._n augustine_n application_n former_o mention_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v it_o be_v 1._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n whereby_o peter_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o shall_v resist_v thenceforth_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o stand_v steadfast_a thereby_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o pope_n there_o have_v be_v in_o who_o this_o faith_n have_v fail_v or_o rather_o in_o who_o it_o never_o be_v many_o who_o have_v be_v reprobate_n and_o cast_v aways_o and_o their_o end_n everlasting_a death_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o namely_o bellarmine_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v after_o his_o death_n answer_v as_o watson_n in_o his_o quodlibet_n report_v infernum_fw-la report_v wats_n quodlibet_n quantum_fw-la capio_fw-la quantum_fw-la sapio_fw-la quantum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la visit_n &_o sine_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la moritur_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v or_o understand_v he_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n he_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n go_v undoubted_o to_o hell_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o maâ—â—_n other_o such_o like_a the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n than_o not_o to_o question_v whether_o peter_n thenceforth_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a man_n may_v err_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o defend_v heresy_n only_o in_o his_o consistoriall_a sentence_n and_o pontifical_a decree_n he_o can_v err_v be_v this_o then_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o heretic_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o down_o in_o his_o chair_n to_o define_v any_o matter_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o balaam_n to_o bless_v where_o he_o mean_v to_o curse_v and_o like_o caiaphas_n to_o prophesy_v without_o understanding_n what_o he_o say_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o m._n bishop_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v sober_a that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o mean_v of_o peter_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o derive_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o because_o it_o can_v in_o no_o other_o meaning_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o if_o he_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v of_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o disprove_v a_o drunken_a man_n dream_n i_o only_o require_v proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v but_o because_o he_o can_v deduce_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v some_o flourish_n with_o some_o few_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o ireneus_fw-la who_o go_v in_o hand_n to_o avouch_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o avoid_v tediousness_n bring_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o very_o ancient_a church_n and_o know_v to_o all_o
any_o such_o when_o they_o withstand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o neglect_v his_o excommunication_n the_o same_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o dixerunt_fw-la that_o ibid._n ego_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la volui_fw-la ac_fw-la revolui_fw-la non_fw-la tâ—rbabor_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la terrendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la obijciuntur_fw-la etâ—nim_fw-la maiorâ—s_fw-la mei_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la obedienâ—â—â—_n esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o and_o over_o he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o because_o his_o ancestor_n have_v teach_v he_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n neither_o do_v totum_fw-la do_v council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la cyprian_n and_o his_o african_a bishop_n conceive_v any_o such_o when_o in_o their_o council_n they_o determine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n profess_o against_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o that_o skill_v not_o only_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v nor_o do_v believe_v m._n bishop_n necessity_n of_o according_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n imagine_v any_o such_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o leo_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v est_fw-la be_v leo._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la calend._n maiar_n paschalem_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la perducere_fw-la nimis_fw-la insolens_fw-la &_o aperta_fw-la transgressio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o strange_a and_o manifest_a trespass_n or_o transgression_n to_o bring_v easter_n day_n to_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_n of_o may_n he_o be_v fain_o notwithstanding_o to_o yield_v dissidere_fw-la yield_v idem_n epist_n 93._o study_v unitatis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la malui_fw-la orientalium_fw-la definitioni_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o tantae_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la dissidere_fw-la to_o they_o therein_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v hierome_n believe_v any_o such_o who_o write_v purposely_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v vindicas_fw-la say_v hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quaritur_fw-la vrbis_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la prefer_v unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinal_n quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qâ—a_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n vindicas_fw-la if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o one_o city_n what_o do_v thou_o bring_v i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o maintain_v a_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n whence_o have_v grow_v proud_a usurp_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v ambrose_n admit_v it_o who_o for_o defence_n of_o a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n say_v habemus_fw-la say_v ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cupio_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o also_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v otherwhere_o we_o just_o observe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v chalcedon_n council_n act._n 15._o can._n 28._o antiquae_fw-la roma_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la â—t_z eadem_fw-la consideration_n moâ—i_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la dei_fw-la amaâ—tissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sanctâ—ssimo_fw-la nova_fw-la româ—_n throâ—o_fw-la â—qualia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honorata_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extol_v etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n before_o fâ—r_o that_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v for_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o obtiâ—eat_fw-la the_o synod_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 36._o decernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la thronus_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la cum_fw-la antique_a romae_fw-la throno_fw-la obtiâ—eat_fw-la sixth_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n by_o almost_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n more_o be_v again_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o then_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la can_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o approve_v any_o superiority_n of_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o little_o do_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a avail_n to_o challenge_v thereto_o certain_a continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o true_a faith_n who_o exagitate_v the_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o certain_a lewd_a and_o schismatical_a person_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o patronage_n themselves_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upbraid_v they_o that_o accessum_fw-la that_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o nec_fw-la cogiâ—â—re_fw-la â—os_v esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v man_n who_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v commend_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v or_o may_v have_v no_o access_n where_o m._n bishop_n add_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v the_o word_n serve_v his_o purpose_n thrust_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o write_v they_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o cyprian_n purpose_n that_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a person_n just_o punish_v for_o their_o evil_a demeanour_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n shall_v find_v no_o admittance_n or_o harbour_n there_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o case_n and_o proceed_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o examine_v and_o judge_v matter_n of_o fact_n may_v give_v countenance_n to_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jesuite_n against_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v then_o impertinent_a here_o to_o cyprian_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n either_o we_o must_v make_v he_o speak_v idle_o or_o else_o we_o must_v construe_v his_o word_n the_o other_o way_n that_o those_o lewd_a and_o evil_a dispose_v person_n shall_v find_v no_o favour_n or_o entertainment_n there_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v not_o as_o to_o affirm_v a_o impossibility_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o signify_v how_o far_o he_o presume_v of_o their_o integrity_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o fruit_n whereof_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o course_n of_o such_o tumultuous_a disturber_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o yield_v no_o access_n or_o â—are_n to_o their_o calumnious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n gregory_n nazianzene_n well_o note_v that_o in_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v etc._n be_v greg._n nazianz_n orat._n 5._o significata_fw-la horum_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la complura_fw-la sunt_fw-la interdum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la virium_fw-la desectu_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la huius_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o respect_v alicuius_fw-la etc._n etc._n interdum_fw-la usurpamus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la accidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nonnunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la rationi_fw-la non_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nonnunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la admittat_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la natâ—rae_fw-la quidem_fw-la respectu_fw-la sieri_fw-la nequit_fw-la praestari_fw-la autâ—m_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la be_v velit_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la fieri_fw-la vel_fw-la contingere_fw-la nequit_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_n to_o note_v want_n of_o strength_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o say_v of_o a_o
it_o be_v all_o one_o now_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o chief_a church_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v in_o this_o case_n but_o otherwise_o it_o may_v even_o as_o well_o be_v say_v they_o be_v catholic_a bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n where_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o little_a discretion_n be_v there_o in_o his_o next_o allegation_n out_o of_o hierome_n who_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n concern_v some_o work_n of_o origen_n by_o he_o translate_v the_o latin_a reader_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o different_a from_o our_o faith_n demand_v thus_o etc._n thus_o hieron_n apolog_fw-la advers_a ruffin_n lib._n 1._o fide_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocat_fw-la eamnè_fw-la qua_fw-la romana_fw-la pollet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o illam_fw-la quâ—_n origenis_n voluminibus_fw-la continâ—tur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la respondeâ—it_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholâ—ci_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr origenis_n errore_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o call_v he_o his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n for_o what_o be_v there_o here_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o may_v likewise_o be_v saâ—d_v of_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o argument_n follow_v because_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v then_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n so_o shall_v it_o follow_v of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o of_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o eugubium_n then_o be_v he_o a_o catholic_a because_o all_o these_o do_v then_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o privilege_n of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a pattern_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o which_o conclusion_n his_o other_o author_n also_o do_v all_o fail_v he_o who_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o they_o do_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v themselves_o then_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o their_o church_n catholic_a by_o declare_v themselves_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o famous_o know_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o impugn_a by_o the_o heretic_n yet_o very_o idle_o and_o childish_o be_v they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n intend_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o thenceforth_o continue_v so_o but_o indeed_o he_o rack_v his_o author_n and_o wrong_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v to_o say_v tertullian_n appeal_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o according_o as_o they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n romanam_fw-la hand_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n percurre_v ecclesiaâ—_n apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaiai_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi a_o macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n habes_fw-la thessalonicenses_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_n tender_v habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la italâ—ae_fw-la adiaces_fw-la habes_fw-la romanam_fw-la run_v through_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n still_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o place_n be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinthus_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippos_n and_o the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o border_n upon_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o m._n bishop_n turn_n 27._o turn_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o optatus_n approve_v his_o part_n to_o be_v catholic_a not_o simple_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concordant_a rome_n optat._n lib._n 2._o siâ—icius_n hodie_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a they_o communicate_v with_o thâ—â—hurch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o attribute_v as_o much_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o thereby_o as_o strong_o reprove_v the_o donatist_n est_fw-la donatist_n ibid._n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la communionis_fw-la probamini_fw-la habere_fw-la consâ—rtiâ—_n etc._n etc._n extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la soris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la you_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n austin_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 165._o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopiâ—_n invenitur_fw-la no_o donatist_n be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o as_o well_o do_v he_o object_n to_o they_o that_o whereas_o sunt_fw-la whereas_o ibid._n coi_n gunt_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la in_o eye_n habent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la perversius_fw-la &_o insaniê°_n quà m_fw-la lectoribê°_n easdem_fw-la epistolas_fw-la legentibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pax_fw-la tecum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la earum_fw-la ecclesiarun_n pace_fw-la separare_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la epistolae_fw-la scriplae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o those_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o epistle_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o author_n which_o he_o allege_v he_o do_v but_o mere_o abuse_v his_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o thus_o set_v down_o their_o name_n without_o their_o word_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o only_o allege_v their_o name_n man_n will_v imagine_v that_o undoubted_o they_o say_v somewhat_o for_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o their_o word_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n well_o and_o it_o be_v as_o great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o do_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v etc._n mention_v leo_n epist_n 61._o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la epistola_fw-la universali_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodi_fw-la assensâ—_n firmata_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 70._o scripta_fw-la mea_fw-la adiecta_fw-la universalis_fw-la synodi_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o epistle_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a assent_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o his_o writing_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o general_a council_n add_v thereto_o and_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n constituant_fw-la ephesus_n idem_n epist_n 14._o misi_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la mea_fw-la sancto_fw-la conventui_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la intersint_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sententia_fw-la qua_fw-la domino_fw-la sint_fw-la placitura_fw-la constituant_fw-la i_o have_v send_v my_o deputy_n to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o in_o your_o assembly_n and_o by_o sentence_n in_o common_a to_o decree_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o challenge_v no_o more_o but_o a_o voice_n in_o common_a with_o the_o
rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o that_o counsel_n hold_v it_o not_o anâ—â—atter_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o african_a council_n exclude_v his_o authority_n from_o among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o k_o chalcedon_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o approbavit_fw-la l_o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o contradictio_fw-la nostra_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la inhâ—reat_fw-la etc._n etc._n jâ—dices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la interlocuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la tota_fw-la synoduâ—_n approbavit_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 52._o and_o leo_n epist_n 51._o 52._o his_o own_o reclaim_v thereto_o yet_o decree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n save_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v precedence_n and_o priority_n of_o place_n as_o before_o also_o be_v declare_v as_o for_o m._n bishop_n other_o note_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o fond_a presumption_n that_o all_o heresy_n spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o have_v be_v by_o it_o final_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v nothing_o singular_a in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o many_o heresy_n there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v more_o bend_v themselves_o against_o other_o church_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o much_o in_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v but_o yet_o he_o bring_v austin_n affirm_v for_o he_o that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o where_o he_o deal_v very_o unhonest_o in_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n who_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n by_o he_o cite_v never_o once_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o chair_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v avouch_v to_o have_v any_o special_a reference_n or_o respect_n thereto_o of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n so_o apparent_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o heretical_a combination_n st._n austin_n there_o say_v obtinuit_fw-la say_v aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionâ—m_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successio_fw-la nes_z episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la hareticis_fw-la circumlairantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n culmâ—n_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o apostle_n sit_v or_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n sit_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v a_o height_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o that_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o place_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o very_a end_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o his_o word_n here_o shall_v bear_v any_o special_a application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o i_o mistranslate_v the_o word_n ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la and_o that_o apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la be_v there_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustine_n word_n by_o st._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o this_o cause_n so_o often_o signify_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o sit_v that_o be_v wherein_o they_o live_v and_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n thus_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n firmatur_fw-la place_n aug._n count_n faust_n manich._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o lot_n populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la thou_o see_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n herein_o avail_v which_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o found_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o this_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o sure_o found_v until_o this_o day_n by_o rank_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n be_v confirm_v and_o again_o perducta_fw-la again_o ibid._n lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la certa_fw-la successione_n perducta_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v derive_v by_o certain_a succession_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v and_o in_o another_o place_n pervenit_fw-la place_n ibid._n lib._n 33._o cap._n 9_o eam_fw-la sequamini_fw-la que_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la christi_fw-la tempoâ—ibus_fw-la per_fw-la dispensationes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la corum_fw-la â—edibus_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la pervenit_fw-la follow_v that_o authority_n which_o have_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o other_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o sit_v until_o this_o time_n which_o when_o he_o will_v in_o more_o proper_a word_n express_v he_o speak_v thus_o declaratur_fw-la thus_o ibid._n lib_n 28._o cap._n 4._o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la matthaei_n temporibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la certa_fw-la successionum_fw-la scrie_v declaratur_fw-la the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o matthew_n until_o this_o time_n by_o certain_a rank_n of_o succession_n be_v declare_v commendata_fw-la declare_v ibid._n lib._n 32._o cap._n 19_o euangelica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la commendata_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n commend_v by_o most_o certain_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o our_o time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n perseverat_fw-la place_n contra_fw-la adverse_a leg_n &_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la tempora_fw-la perseverat_fw-la the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v to_o our_o time_n and_o so_o forward_o now_o then_o since_o all_o these_o speech_n as_o by_o conference_n appear_v serve_v to_o express_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o sit_v that_o be_v from_o the_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o he_o name_v from_o thence_o not_o a_o succession_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o but_o succession_n as_o resort_v himself_o to_o those_o many_o seat_n wherein_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o one_o apostle_n st._n peter_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v sacerdotum_fw-la say_v cont._n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o tenet_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ede_fw-mi petri_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopâ—tum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o very_a time_n when_o peter_n sit_v until_o the_o bishopric_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o do_v there_o nothing_o hereby_o follow_v more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n succeed_v he_o until_o that_o time_n in_o a_o word_n let_v m._n bishop_n take_v those_o word_n as_o he_o will_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o therein_o to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o as_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o special_o 〈◊〉_d these_o western_a part_n it_o serve_v he_o most_o convenient_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o succession_n which_o he_o plead_v but_o as_o for_o the_o height_n or_o top_n of_o authority_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o belong_v to_o
you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v because_o you_o see_v it_o sort_v absurd_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v well_o let_v we_o omit_v this_o because_o m._n bishop_n be_v willing_a so_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fiule_n fault_n in_o argue_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o handle_v very_o grave_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n whence_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v that_o he_o have_v four_o leg_n and_o therefore_o that_o m._n abbot_n must_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n head_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n now_o here_o a_o simple_a man_n who_o common_o admire_v that_o most_o which_o he_o understand_v least_o imagine_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v tell_v a_o worthy_a tale_n when_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o great_a sadness_n that_o a_o bird_n bolt_n have_v no_o brain_n undoubted_o he_o dream_v very_o strong_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n must_v have_v a_o nose_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o face_n or_o because_o it_o be_v old_a must_v have_v wrinkle_n in_o the_o brow_n or_o must_v have_v long_a ear_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ass_n head_n if_o not_o who_o can_v take_v he_o for_o any_o other_o but_o a_o foure-legged_n creature_n that_o thus_o impertinent_o come_v in_o with_o a_o tale_n of_o four_o leg_n what_o property_n of_o a_o head_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n which_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o other_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n my_o word_n be_v these_o to_o speak_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n unto_o it_o i_o name_v no_o property_n of_o a_o head_n at_o all_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v or_o what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o for_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n they_o must_v make_v all_o other_o church_n the_o member_n and_o body_n to_o this_o head_n let_v it_o be_v that_o property_n of_o a_o head_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o which_o i_o intend_v as_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o head_n according_o my_o argument_n shall_v proceed_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o learning_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v as_o the_o member_n and_o body_n to_o this_o head_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o even_o the_o whole_a both_o head_n and_o body_n to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n who_o can_v speak_v hereof_o more_o clear_o than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o who_o can_v answer_v more_o absurd_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v thus_o egregious_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o have_v bewray_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o his_o trump_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v yet_o to_o flourish_v and_o face_n the_o matter_n he_o admirable_o vaunt_v and_o insult_v upon_o my_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v and_o tell_v i_o of_o be_v hiss_v oâ—t_o of_o the_o school_n and_o make_v myself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n and_o that_o my_o writing_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n then_o likely_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n you_o say_v well_o m._n bishop_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o stop_v your_o mustard-pot_n with_o some_o part_n thereof_o that_o your_o mustard_n may_v be_v keep_v quick_a and_o strong_a to_o clear_v your_o head_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o as_o dull_a as_o you_o have_v show_v it_o here_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o head_n have_v but_o a_o little_a wit_n as_o for_o your_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v because_o you_o be_v sick_a of_o piso_n disease_n potuit_fw-la disease_n hieron_n ad_fw-la ocean_n pisoniano_n vilio_fw-la cum_fw-la lâ—qui_fw-la nesciret_fw-la tacâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v yet_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n a_o man_n may_v well_o think_v that_o your_o mouth_n be_v not_o easy_o stop_v who_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o will_v tell_v such_o a_o wise_a tale_n as_o you_o have_v here_o do_v chap._n ii_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n to_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o austin_n shall_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n reproof_n pag._n 95._o §._o 1._o in_o the_o former_a passage_n m._n abbot_n bestow_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o rot_a rubbish_n of_o those_o wall_n to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v before_o break_v down_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o fresh_a invention_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o such_o beggarly_a base_a stuff_n and_o so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o childish_a folly_n that_o any_o other_o man_n i_o ween_v will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v let_v it_o pass_v to_o the_o print_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n and_o great_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n and_o the_o new_a presumptuous_a papist_n if_o m._n abbot_n dream_v not_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n false_a on_o both_o side_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cartenna_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o also_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o include_v within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o her_o confine_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convert_v in_o any_o other_o country_n must_v go_v thither_o 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o m._n abbot_n allege_v false_a also_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenâ—â—_n for_o there_o dwell_v only_o the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v as_o saint_n augustine_n there_o speak_v breâ—â—ssimum_fw-la frustum_fw-la dâ—_n frusto_fw-la maiore_fw-la a_o most_o small_a gobbet_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o a_o great_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o few_o schismatical_a fellow_n fall_v from_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v from_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o sacramentary_n so_o that_o although_o man_n of_o that_o sect_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o hold_v that_o congregation_n of_o cartenna_n to_o be_v whole_o schismatical_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o first_o part_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_o false_a r._n abbot_n in_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o commit_v some_o little_a oversight_n by_o understanding_n that_o general_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o they_o and_o thereby_o affirm_v that_o whole_o of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o proper_o and_o particular_o be_v call_v africa_n i_o observe_v the_o error_n myself_o long_o since_o and_o mean_v in_o another_o edition_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v to_o correct_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o have_v note_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o three_o part_n but_o now_o since_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v first_o note_v by_o m._n bishop_n
unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 12._o ista_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o copleta_fw-la esse_fw-la cofitemur_fw-la sed_fw-la postea_fw-la oâ—bis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la remaâ—sit_fw-la donati_n communio_fw-la 〈…〉_o postea_fw-la cap._n 15_o postea_fw-la câ—terâ—s_fw-la deâ—icientibus_fw-la solam_fw-la christo_fw-la asâ—icam_fw-la remansisse_fw-la the_o church_n afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n that_o the_o rest_n fail_v there_o remain_v to_o christ_n africa_n only_o whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o as_o consequent_a of_o this_o opinion_n that_o either_o solâ—â—â—ruata_fw-la either_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 16._o ostendat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la africa_n perditis_fw-la tot_fw-la gentibus_fw-la retinendam_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la reparadam_n atque_fw-la adimplâ—dam_n â—t_z ibid._n declaretur_fw-la africa_n vel_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la sola_fw-la derelâ—cta_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la priacip_n 〈…〉_o â—â—novandi_fw-la atque_fw-la implendi_fw-la orbis_fw-la solâ—â—â—ruata_fw-la the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v thenceforth_o in_o africa_n only_o or_o else_o that_o from_o thence_o as_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v again_o the_o former_a they_o disavow_v because_o they_o have_v their_o partaker_n till_o there_o fall_v out_o distraction_n among_o they_o not_o only_o in_o africa_n but_o also_o in_o 48._o in_o ibid._n cap._n 3._o &_o epist_n 48._o mauritania_n caesariensis_n in_o tripoli_n byzacium_n among_o the_o auzuge_n in_o 108._o in_o idem_fw-la cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 108._o spain_n yea_o and_o at_o rome_n also_o as_o follow_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o yea_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o marcellinus_n the_o lieutenant_n rebaptizetur_fw-la lieutenant_n collat._n cum_fw-la donatist_n 1._o c._n 16._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la desperare_fw-la debemus_fw-la multò_fw-la digniùs_fw-la &_o sacilius_fw-la â—os_v velle_fw-la ut_fw-la parâ—_n donati_n universo_fw-la â—rbi_fw-la christiano_n reconcilietur_fw-la quà m_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianuâ—_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n rebaptizetur_fw-la hope_v that_o the_o donatist_n will_v think_v it_o more_o meet_a and_o more_o easy_a that_o their_o part_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o they_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o their_o opinion_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o have_v of_o their_o communion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o africa_n be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o restore_v again_o by_o hold_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n stand_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v fail_v that_o 3._o that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annotat._n 2._o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o patriarchall_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v all_o either_o extinguish_v or_o by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n fall_v away_o and_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v remain_v wherein_o only_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o whence_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o strange_a wonder_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v convert_v whole_a world_n of_o nation_n to_o their_o roman_a faith_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n talk_v liberal_o of_o country_n whither_o they_o know_v it_o unlikely_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o search_v out_o whether_o they_o speak_v truth_n or_o not_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v convert_v be_v either_o colony_n of_o their_o own_o people_n transport_v thither_o or_o some_o insidel_n force_v to_o accept_v baptism_n without_o religion_n or_o such_o as_o by_o wile_n they_o have_v surprise_v to_o make_v profit_n of_o by_o traffic_n and_o merchandise_n as_o in_o japonia_n the_o jesuit_n must_v lewd_o and_o treacherous_o have_v do_v thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n avoid_v to_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n speak_v of_o over_o to_o the_o rogatist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n become_v like_o both_o to_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n by_o tie_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o only_a particular_a place_n w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v not_o unlike_a the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o here_o be_v many_o fault_n the_o first_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n in_o the_o chief_a branch_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o both_o place_n who_o express_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n exit_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la 48._o brevi_fw-la collat_n cap._n 2._o dici_fw-la 3._o epist_n 48._o or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n exit_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la of_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n they_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o see_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o universality_n and_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o commandment_n that_o be_v because_o their_o church_n retain_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o full_o as_o they_o m._n abbot_n former_a fault_n then_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o resemblance_n and_o that_o a_o foul_a one_o be_v in_o that_o he_o beli_v the_o donatist_n and_o more_o palpable_o shall_v he_o have_v belie_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v just_o bring_v in_o the_o resemblance_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o so_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o blush_v at_o nothing_o seem_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o do_v at_o last_o trail_v it_o in_o deceitful_o as_o for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wiseman_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a r._n abbot_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n i_o set_v down_o thus_o the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n here_o yet_o he_o reckon_v but_o only_o two_o belike_o he_o will_v have_v i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v i_o a_o favour_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o rest_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o very_o gross_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a branch_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n for_o what_o then_o marry_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n well_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o saint_n austin_n challenge_v vincentius_n sacramentorum_fw-la vincentius_n aug_n epist_n 48._o acutum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicâ—e_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la
interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la for_o interpret_n the_o word_n catholic_a not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n bring_v they_o in_o say_v that_o institutum_fw-la that_o brevic_fw-la collar_n cum_fw-la donatist_n diâ—_n 3._o cap._n 2._o donatistâ—e_fw-la responderunt_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ex_fw-la universitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la pâ—enitudine_fw-la sacramentoruâ—â—_n institutum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o import_v universality_n of_o nation_n but_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n but_o do_v i_o amiss_o for_o a_o brief_a hereof_o to_o name_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n the_o same_o with_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o profess_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n do_v they_o not_o thereby_o pretend_v a_o observation_n both_o to_o teach_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n in_o teach_v all_o or_o if_o m._n bishop_n be_v foolish_o wilful_a and_o will_v say_v still_o that_o he_o see_v not_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n in_o those_o word_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o that_o i_o allege_v where_o st._n austin_n express_v the_o donatists_n conceit_n in_o other_o term_n thus_o that_o teneat_fw-la that_o idem_n epist_n 48._o si_fw-mi sort_n hinc_fw-la sit_fw-la appellata_fw-la catholica_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la veraciter_fw-la teneat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o hold_v all_o whole_o what_o but_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o st._n austin_n observe_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n a_o very_a ridiculous_a jest_n because_o austin_n only_o in_o mockery_n tell_v vincentius_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o in_o so_o expound_v the_o world_n catholic_a as_o before_o to_o speak_v very_o acute_o and_o witty_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o let_v gaudentius_n himself_o a_o donatist_n and_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o catholic_a they_o do_v mean_a perfect_a immaculatum_fw-la perfect_a coliat_n 3._o â—um_o donatist_n cap._n 102._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la plâ—num_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quod_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la the_o word_n catholic_a import_v that_o which_o be_v full_a in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v unspotted_a now_o then_o as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o point_n belie_v the_o donatist_n even_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o application_n do_v i_o belie_v the_o roman_a church_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v belie_v they_o if_o i_o have_v sâ—id_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o be_v he_o blind_a and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o i_o say_v so_o much_o be_v not_o my_o word_n very_o express_v and_o clear_a the_o same_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o do_v i_o therein_o belie_v the_o roman_a church_n ask_v his_o own_o fellow_n bristol_n the_o great_a motive-master_n who_o say_v to_o doctor_n fulke_n 6._o fulke_n reply_v to_o fulke_n chap._n 10._o dem._n 6._o we_o tell_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n be_v call_v catholic_a of_o this_o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o though_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n do_v never_o so_o much_o triumph_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n both_o interpretation_n agree_v to_o our_o mother_n say_v he_o and_o we_o claim_v they_o according_o and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o work_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o decreveram_fw-la thereof_o august_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 18._o quâ—m_fw-la neque_fw-la â—d_a deram_fw-la &_o abolere_fw-la decreveram_fw-la have_v purpose_v whole_o to_o suppress_v do_v give_v that_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v est_fw-la call_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr imperf_n cap._n 1._o quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_fw-la â—laudicat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la dissusa_fw-la est_fw-la not_o only_o fâ—r_a that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o further_a experience_n and_o judgement_n have_v special_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v and_o examine_v that_o point_n he_o leave_v that_o interpretation_n whole_o to_o the_o donatist_n and_o never_o vouchsafe_v once_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o see_v bristol_n a_o catholic_a writer_n of_o their_o creation_n have_v so_o affirmative_o tell_v we_o and_o claim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o sense_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o discretion_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o so_o to_o say_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a and_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a to_o say_v nothing_o that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o gâ—ue_v that_o construction_n be_v undoubted_o as_o wise_a as_o m._n bishop_n let_v the_o same_o wise_a m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o among_o diverse_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v one_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v cognitionem_fw-la call_v cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 18._o quia_fw-la docet_fw-la catholicè_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universalâ—tèr_fw-fr &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la defect_n vel_fw-la differentia_fw-la omne_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la deberent_fw-la veâ—re_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la because_o it_o teach_v catholikely_a that_o be_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o difference_n all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v yea_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o pacianus_n who_o he_o name_v before_o as_o his_o author_n for_o dei_fw-la for_o pacian_a ad_fw-la symphâ—â—ian_n catholicus_n ut_fw-la doctiâ—es_fw-la pâ—tant_fw-la obedientia_fw-la omnium_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la â—â—ndatorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dei_fw-la catholic_a to_o be_v the_o surname_n to_o christian_a who_o note_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o catholic_a signify_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o either_o austin_n or_o cyril_n or_o pacâ—anus_n have_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wise_a man_n m._n bishop_n make_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n when_o he_o listen_v not_o â—lieking_v to_o cross_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o shift_v for_o the_o present_a to_o save_v himself_o but_o bristol_n be_v our_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v itself_o catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v himself_o scant_o wise_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n and_o cog_a device_n of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o it_o must_v whole_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v that_o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n bishop_n be_v
likewise_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forsooth_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n speak_v false_o concern_v their_o church_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v sure_a indeed_o and_o will_v not_o both_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n and_o all_o manner_n heretic_n say_v the_o some_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o do_v every_o sort_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o with_o they_o but_o m._n bishop_n infer_v wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o a_o donatist_n as_o well_o infer_v wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o good_a then_o full_a simple_o do_v he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v it_o so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o as_o the_o other_o member_n so_o the_o chief_a member_n may_v be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o cause_n annoyance_n to_o other_o member_n that_o adjoine_v unto_o it_o albeit_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o humane_a estimation_n have_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o renoun_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n but_o i_o require_v some_o divine_a institution_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v found_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o any_o other_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v more_o we_o put_v they_o to_o that_o for_o their_o roman_a church_n which_o st._n austin_n require_v of_o the_o donatist_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v for_o their_o african_a church_n credimus_fw-la church_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6_o legite_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la prophetis_fw-la de_fw-la psalmis_fw-la de_fw-la euangelio_fw-la de_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la read_v we_o this_o out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o namely_o that_o christ_n abide_v no_o where_o heir_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o he_o can_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v donatli_fw-la be_v ibid._n quare_fw-la superordinatis_fw-la dicendo_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la terris_fw-la haeredem_fw-la permanere_fw-la christum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—tuerit_fw-la cohâ—redem_fw-la habere_fw-la donatli_fw-la his_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o donatist_n say_v of_o their_o pope_n donatus_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v but_o by_o the_o breath_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o or_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o know_v i_o trouble_v m._n bishop_n now_o he_o love_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n thereof_o well_o though_o he_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v that_o out_o of_o hierome_n that_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n diluâ—iâ—_n turn_n hieron_n ad_fw-la damas_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrâ—_n petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comedcrit_fw-fr prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la in_o arca_n noah_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la diluâ—iâ—_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n say_v he_o to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n join_v myself_o to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n by_o these_o word_n m._n bishop_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o hierome_n believe_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n in_o good_a sooth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o hierome_n not_o long_o before_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o to_o liberius_n that_o here_o he_o say_v to_o damasus_n he_o say_v of_o liberius_n that_o compulit_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o catalogue_n liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la solicitavit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la haereseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fortunatianus_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o will_v he_o then_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v disclaim_v liberius_n then_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v to_o damasus_n that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v save_v must_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o hierome_n deal_v advise_o by_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o word_n though_o m._n bishop_n listen_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v primacy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o make_v none_o the_o author_n or_o lord_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_a christ_n notwithstanding_o in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n he_o profess_v to_o join_v with_o damasus_n but_o how_o far_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n i_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n not_o simple_o then_o with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o damasus_n sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n now_o as_o 2._o as_o mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n import_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n import_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n damasus_n at_o that_o time_n do_v so_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n 16._o peter_n mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o hierome_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o liberius_n though_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o peter_n chair_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o damasus_n because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o desire_v by_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v therefore_o communion_n with_o peter_n chair_n which_o hierome_n commend_v that_o be_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o therein_o peter_n teach_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o and_o infallible_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o of_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n we_o deem_v the_o same_o as_o of_o peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n both_o which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v tenet_fw-la
catholic_a church_n from_o the_o error_n of_o perfidiousness_n the_o observance_n or_o obedience_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n join_v to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n in_o which_o manner_n â—armenian_n also_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n dixisti_fw-la church_n optat._n lib._n 2._o eam_fw-la tu_fw-la apud_fw-la â—os_v solos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixisti_fw-la to_o be_v with_o they_o only_o yet_o pretend_v dissusa_fw-la pretend_v ibid._n post_n offer_v vos_fw-fr dicitis_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o totâ—_n terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la dissusa_fw-la to_o offer_v or_o pray_v for_o one_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n also_o albeit_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accept_v or_o acknowledge_v yet_o take_v pleasure_n to_o babble_n and_o prate_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o his_o sceptre_n so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o much_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v gain_v by_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o compare_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o donatist_n that_o whereas_o i_o mention_v but_o five_o resemblance_n before_o i_o have_v now_o add_v twelve_o more_o and_o so_o like_o be_v they_o in_o all_o these_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o observation_n they_o may_v be_v find_v like_o in_o many_o more_o as_o for_o the_o retortion_n of_o this_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a as_o it_o be_v whole_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o argue_v only_a malice_n and_o folly_n in_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n as_o he_o have_v note_v they_o and_o add_v the_o application_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o every_o of_o they_o first_o he_o 42._o he_o reproof_n pag._n 42._o say_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v currant_n well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o teach_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v perish_v for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o be_v now_o whole_o decay_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n save_v where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n to_o show_v why_o he_o name_v the_o visible_a church_n he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o donatist_n hold_v can_v not_o perish_v as_o st._n austin_n witness_v in_o psal_n 101._o which_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o visible_a church_n where_o do_v the_o protestant_n hold_n or_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v perish_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v we_o some_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n well_o whether_o we_o say_v so_o or_o not_o it_o skill_v not_o omnes_fw-la not_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la seculis_fw-la perijsse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o septentrionalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la doceâ—t_fw-la omnes_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o all_o say_v so_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v not_o all_o say_v so_o m._n bishop_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v at_o large_a as_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o answer_n 17._o answer_n sect._n 17._o to_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n hereof_o here_o i_o brief_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o all_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o part_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n another_o part_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n in_o these_o part_n be_v in_o that_o time_n blemish_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o error_n while_o first_o the_o teacher_n in_o steed_n of_o 18._o of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o pearl_n build_v hay_n and_o straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o second_o the_o pastor_n more_o and_o more_o 21._o more_o jerem._n 10._o 21._o become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v any_o understanding_n to_o teach_v god_n law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o ignorance_n increase_v and_o of_o ignorance_n grow_v superstition_n and_o one_o idolatry_n beget_v another_o till_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beray_v with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o 15._o thereof_o mat._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tyramnize_n over_o the_o church_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n so_o gross_a be_v the_o enormity_n and_o superstition_n which_o in_o this_o time_n have_v grow_v into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o for_o shame_v but_o in_o some_o part_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v sundry_a thing_n ipsam_fw-la thing_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la celebr_fw-la quae_fw-la sive_fw-la temporum_fw-la vitio_fw-la sive_fw-la hominum_fw-la incuria_fw-la &_o improbitate_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la in_o missam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la which_o either_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n or_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o very_a mass_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o confess_v concern_v their_o office_n and_o primer_n that_o insertas_fw-la that_o offic._n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la v._o in_o summar_n constitut_o &_o indulgent_a etc._n etc._n vanis_n superstitionum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la alia_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officia_fw-la etiam_fw-la latino_n sermone_fw-la referta_fw-la esse_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n credant_fw-la ijsdeâ—_n alijs_fw-la â—fficijs_fw-la multas_fw-la sub_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o confictis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nominiê°_n confictâ—â—_n orationes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la insertas_fw-la they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a error_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o many_o counterfeit_n prayer_n be_v insert_v into_o they_o under_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n name_n of_o saint_n of_o these_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o reform_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n and_o service_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o what_o will_v any_o man_n say_v hereupon_o that_o they_o become_v another_o church_n we_o proceed_v further_a and_o void_v the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o ignorance_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v meddle_v with_o because_o the_o same_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v hereupon_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n before_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n no_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v still_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v we_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v long_o deal_v wicked_o and_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o they_o dress_v not_o the_o lord_n vine_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v wild_a they_o let_v this_o garden_n be_v overgrowen_v with_o brier_n and_o weed_n and_o fox_n and_o swine_n have_v liberty_n to_o tread_v it_o down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v have_v be_v but_o to_o lop_v and_o prune_v the_o vine_n to_o dress_v and_o water_v the_o garden_n that_o lie_v waste_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o thorn_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o fence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v another_o church_n but_o the_o same_o church_n reform_v neither_o have_v we_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a retain_v still_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n save_v
only_o that_o we_o have_v cut_v off_o what_o their_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o first_o church_n many_o goodly_a stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v remain_v among_o they_o which_o we_o continue_v and_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n many_o find_v mean_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v unto_o eternal_a life_n far_o therefore_o be_v we_o from_o donatism_n who_o neither_o affirm_v the_o perish_a of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n itself_o nor_o tie_v it_o to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o rome_n nor_o hang_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o one_o man_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o pope_n neck_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n indifferent_o accept_v with_o god_n according_o as_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o faithful_o worship_v he_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n he_o name_v this_o that_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o sect_n his_o application_n be_v though_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v use_v it_o but_o his_o foolery_n in_o that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v explode_v and_o detest_a universal_o of_o all_o protestant_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v rather_o they_o then_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o divide_v the_o protestant_n into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n as_o answerable_a to_o the_o donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v the_o like_a division_n of_o papist_n into_o anabaptist_n secularist_n and_o jesuitist_n the_o anabaptist_n answer_v the_o rogatist_n in_o challenge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o schism_n only_o to_o themselves_o the_o secularist_n and_o jesuitist_n full_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o maximianist_n each_o divide_a for_o a_o time_n by_o mortal_a quarrel_n among_o themselves_o but_o content_a after_o a_o while_n as_o man_n of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o the_o three_o point_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v this_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a and_o whole_a but_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v like_o arian_n the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n though_o as_o st._n austin_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n this_o he_o appli_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n three_o diverse_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melanchton_n caluin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o in_o which_o three_o point_n he_o very_o wilful_o bely_v both_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o us._n for_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o of_o a_o second_o donatus_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n haeres_fw-la 69._o apparet_fw-la cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicam_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la babuisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la habuit_fw-la â—ius_fw-la errorem_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la intenta_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la facilè_fw-la in_o eye_n quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la illâ—_n sensisse_fw-la noverit_fw-la invenitur_fw-la he_o have_v a_o uncatholike_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v as_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v scant_o any_o one_o find_v among_o they_o that_o know_v that_o he_o think_v so_o so_o that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v refer_v which_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n negarunt_fw-la epistle_n idem_n epist_n 50._o si_fw-mi aliqui_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la â—â—â—orem_fw-la filium_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la â—iusdem_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiâ—_n non_fw-la negarunt_fw-la if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o indeed_o st._n austin_n though_o live_v among_o they_o and_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v wrong_a both_o to_o they_o in_o lay_v this_o heresy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o st._n austin_n in_o make_v he_o the_o witness_n thereof_o neither_o shall_v it_o help_v he_o that_o theodoret_n charge_v they_o therewith_o who_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o relation_n never_o know_v what_o their_o heresy_n be_v and_o be_v deceive_v perhaps_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o donatus_n report_v that_o as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o st._n austin_n of_o his_o knowledge_n note_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o only_o as_o for_o that_o he_o charge_v melancthon_n caluin_n and_o other_o our_o principal_a teacher_n with_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o lewd_o and_o false_o he_o deal_v therein_o 7._o therein_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o doct._n bishop_n reformation_n sect_n 6._o 7._o i_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v the_o same_o the_o four_o matter_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o he_o note_v be_v their_o be_v soon_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n whereof_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o touch_v only_o he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o frantic_a furious_a fellow_n call_v circumcellion_n who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o commit_v many_o outrage_n &c_n &c_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o protestant_n forsooth_o for_o pluck_v down_o of_o church_n abuse_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a oil_n and_o all_o holy_a ornament_n that_o belong_v to_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o behind_o but_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o donatist_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o another_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a babble_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o fit_v the_o example_n of_o the_o circumcellion_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v look_v to_o those_o memorable_a act_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o leaguer_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o madde-braine_n of_o their_o employment_n in_o france_n germany_n poland_n and_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o of_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v get_v any_o strength_n whereof_o goodly_a story_n may_v be_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o note_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o special_o show_v his_o great_a abundance_n of_o little_a wit_n the_o matter_n whereto_o he_o allude_v be_v such_o as_o whence_o i_o may_v most_o just_o have_v take_v yet_o a_o further_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o final_o say_v he_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n forsooth_o they_o have_v also_o compound_v and_o frame_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v he_o call_v geneva_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o their_o sermon_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v you_o m._n bishop_n what_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o those_o geneva_n psalm_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v only_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n translate_v into_o english_a meter_n and_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o meter_n and_o verse_n and_o fit_v with_o plain_a and_o easy_a note_n and_o tune_n to_o serve_v for_o popular_a and_o common_a use_n of_o christian_a exercise_n and_o edification_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o private_a house_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o or_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o mark_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o st._n austin_n faith_n hereof_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n will_v fetch_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o us._n of_o indicitur_fw-la of_o aug._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr
and_o papist_n that_o now_o be_v who_o be_v far_o depart_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o that_o church_n of_o old_a do_v walk_v why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v to_o we_o optatus_n and_o austin_n to_o disprove_v this_o resemblance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o long_o before_o hand_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o the_o point_v allege_v be_v not_o like_o the_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a be_v at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v their_o claim_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v at_o square_a with_o they_o for_o challenge_v that_o to_o africa_n which_o they_o hold_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o square_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o papist_n now_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v like_a to_o donatist_n in_o their_o kind_n each_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n respective_o to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o faction_n wherein_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o africa_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o we_o to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n now_o for_o do_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n of_o cozenage_n do_v more_o lively_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o citation_n which_o he_o here_o bring_v out_o of_o austin_n where_o purposely_o he_o omit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o pâ—tilian_n the_o donatist_n condemn_v all_o church_n save_o their_o own_o he_o say_v apostolicam_fw-la say_v aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n â—_o c._n 51._o cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la qua_fw-la â—odiâ—_n anastasius_n sedet_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierâ—sâ—lymitana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la body_n joannes_n sidet_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectimur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la nefariâ—_n furâ—re_fw-la separastis_fw-la quare_fw-la appellas_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pestilentia_fw-la cathedram_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o wherein_o at_o this_o day_n anastasius_n sit_v or_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o john_n at_o this_o day_n sit_v to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o from_o which_o you_o have_v sever_v yourselves_o by_o wicked_a fury_n why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n now_o what_o do_v these_o word_n make_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o m._n bishop_n will_v confess_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a and_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a as_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o st._n austin_n term_v a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o sea_n as_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o style_v reseruare_fw-la style_v aug._n epist_n 162._o possent_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la iudiciâ—_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integran_a reseruare_fw-la apostolic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n m._n bishop_n will_v not_o deny_v both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o st._n augustine_n time_n a_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o may_v be_v since_o become_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n yea_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o church_n also_o etc._n also_o ibid._n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la 6_o pars_fw-la donati_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la dicâ—_n de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la â—aâ—â—bus_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la longè_fw-la positiâ—_n intelligi_fw-la uâ—lâ—_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o you_o donatist_n what_o what_o i_o say_v have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v to_o you_o what_o i_o say_v of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o and_o as_o far_o distant_a church_n what_o have_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o as_o great_a square_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o they_o any_o prorogative_n thereby_o but_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o he_o to_o suppress_v because_o if_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o all_o this_o great_a show_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o little_a in_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o donatist_n do_v then_o cruel_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o hinder_v that_o i_o say_v still_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v now_o a_o just_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n his_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o because_o austin_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o donatist_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n god_n willing_a shall_v plain_o appear_v there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n in_o many_o thing_n now_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hold_v it_o then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o false_o he_o deal_v here_o again_o in_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o whereas_o he_o name_v other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n coniunctum_fw-la rome_n aug._n epist_n 162._o qui_fw-fr posset_n non_fw-la curare_fw-la conspirantem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la â—ideret_fw-la &_o romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolic_a cathedâ—â—_n viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o câ—teris_fw-la terris_fw-la unde_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la africam_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la communicateâ—â—_n as_o literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la he_o need_v not_o care_n say_v he_o for_o the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o nation_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n what_o be_v here_o more_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n why_o do_v m._n bishop_n thus_o deceitful_o appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n make_v to_o concern_v many_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o st._n augustine_n word_n which_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o safety_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o attribute_v a_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o a_o principality_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v chap._n 1._o §._o 2._o before_o make_v plain_a by_o austin_n himself_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v there_o till_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o safe_a to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n for_o ever_o until_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v loose_a and_o
mihi_fw-la cogita_fw-la &_o de_fw-la similitudinibâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—â—â—t_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la as_o image_n and_o picture_n do_v not_o on_o all_o part_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v fit_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o neither_o do_v those_o similitude_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a always_o in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a in_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v now_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n do_v import_v a_o people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n impli_v withal_o a_o certain_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o that_o people_n and_o therein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o among_o christian_n have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o name_n of_o jew_n import_v of_o old_a a_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honourable_a respect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therein_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v answerable_a to_o it_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o signify_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n the_o name_n of_o jew_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o gracious_a and_o lovely_a name_n yet_o by_o the_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n of_o they_o who_o for_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o continue_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n thereto_o annex_v become_v a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v also_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o though_o honourable_a and_o desirable_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o that_o use_n whereto_o it_o be_v of_o old_a apply_v yet_o be_v abuse_v by_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o abuse_n a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o infamy_n so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n call_v himself_o a_o catholic_a we_o take_v he_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o shame_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o heretic_n yea_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a shall_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v to_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a use_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherein_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v by_o faith_n their_o name_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v continue_v in_o honour_n but_o 20._o but_o rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thereby_o their_o name_n grow_v to_o that_o detestation_n speak_v of_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o man_n at_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n shall_v remain_v without_o end_n wherein_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v that_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o they_o still_o as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o name_n only_o by_o external_a and_o carnal_a succession_n and_o have_v banish_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v who_o of_o old_a be_v call_v catholic_n the_o name_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a neither_o do_v any_o faithful_a man_n joy_n to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o perfidious_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n whereof_o and_o better_a discovery_n of_o m._n bishop_n fraud_n who_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a hudleth_n and_o confound_v all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o our_o common_a speech_n be_v take_v sometime_o adiective_o and_o sometime_o substantive_o adiective_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o forbear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n but_o it_o be_v common_a in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n neither_o will_v we_o make_v it_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n with_o m._n bishop_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v substantive_o and_o put_v absolute_o to_o design_n the_o person_n that_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o when_o a_o papist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o they_o general_o be_v catholic_n in_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christian_n of_o true_a belief_n be_v accustom_v any_o where_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n i_o will_v entreat_v m._n bishop_n for_o my_o learning_n to_o bring_v i_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n or_o athanasius_n or_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o cyprian_a or_o euscbius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n by_o who_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o use_n thereof_o nay_o athanasius_n certain_o know_v it_o not_o who_o to_o express_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n use_v no_o other_o name_n but_o to_o call_v they_o homines_fw-la they_o athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o epist_n sardic_n council_n omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n of_o the_o orthodox_n or_o right_a faith_n or_o more_o brief_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n eijciant_fw-la effect_n ibid._n ab_fw-la eusebianis_fw-la contra_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o epist_n proxima_fw-la toti_n in_o hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la eijciant_fw-la the_o orthodox_n or_o elsewhere_o appeti_fw-la elsewhere_o ibid._n epist_n julij_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la insidijâ—_n appeti_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o such_o like_a and_o find_v no_o general_n or_o usual_a name_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_a christian_n which_o appoar_v very_o plain_o where_o argue_v against_o the_o arian_n from_o their_o very_a name_n of_o arian_n he_o say_v thus_o nominantur_fw-la thus_o athanas_n count_v arian_n orat._n 2._o nunquam_fw-la populus_fw-la ab_fw-la epiâ—copis_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credidit_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la certè_fw-la à _fw-la beatis_fw-la apostolis_n preceptoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ministrisque_fw-la euangelij_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la appâ—llationes_fw-la adepti_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christiani_n &_o sumus_fw-la &_o nuncupamur_fw-la illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la alâ—unde_fw-la originem_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la deducunt_fw-la meritò_fw-la authorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la cognomenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pertineant_fw-la praeseserunt_fw-la quaproptèr_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christiani_n &_o essemus_fw-la &_o diceremur_fw-la explosus_fw-la est_fw-la mortion_n inventor_n haereseos_fw-la reliqui_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la marcionis_fw-la explosore_fw-la remansere_fw-la christiani_n titulum_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la marcionem_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la marcionistae_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la vaâ—entinus_n basilides_n manichaeus_n &_o simon_n magus_n sectatoribus_fw-la sva_fw-la vocabula_fw-la impertierunt_fw-la indâ—que_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la alij_fw-la valentiniani_n alij_fw-la basilidiani_fw-la &c_n &c_n vocitati_fw-la sint_fw-la ita_fw-la melctius_n eiectus_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n suos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la non_fw-it christianos_n postea_fw-la sed_fw-la meletianos_n denominavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la it_o erum_fw-la ratione_fw-la alexandro_n arium_fw-la eijciente_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la alexandro_n adhaeserunt_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la christiani_n illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ario_n recesserunt_fw-la nomen_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la alexandro_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la ariani_n deinceps_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quinimò_fw-la ecce_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la qui_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la communionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la athanasio_fw-la alexandri_fw-la successoâ—e_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la athanasius_n communione_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la eundem_fw-la pariter_fw-la characterem_fw-la
appertain_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o common_a speech_n call_v by_o that_o name_n let_v he_o then_o understand_v proportionable_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o have_v get_v by_o succession_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o will_v be_v common_o so_o call_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o though_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n be_v grow_v to_o ill_a meaning_n by_o their_o abuse_n yet_o do_v maintain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o so_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n to_o another_o in_o the_o one_o but_o that_o i_o show_v a_o just_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o both_o w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o meruailous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repeat_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la to_o to_z or_o be_v diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a r._n abbot_n it_o please_v we_o very_o well_o m._n bishop_n that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o your_o importunity_n so_o require_v we_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o shell_n to_o you_o the_o kernel_n serve_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v very_o tasteful_a to_o we_o but_o you_o have_v beray_v the_o shell_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o our_o inveigh_v against_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o abuse_n let_v it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o true_a use_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o extol_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v so_o as_o for_o your_o wager_n m._n bishop_n of_o twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n you_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o because_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v set_v no_o other_o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n then_o by_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o have_v make_v good_a but_o here_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o kernel_n because_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v never_o catholic_a that_o be_v be_v never_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o our_o religion_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o word_n and_o none_o but_o we_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o religion_n there_o set_v down_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o apostasy_n have_v overshadow_a it_o yet_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o uniform_a confession_n of_o we_o but_o a_o deform_a lie_n of_o his_o own_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n indeed_o do_v mighty_o domineer_v according_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o have_v continue_v still_o yea_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o by_o their_o own_o story_n appear_v have_v be_v murder_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n our_o religion_n have_v continue_v for_o what_o be_v popery_n but_o a_o doctrine_n compound_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o device_n our_o religion_n have_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v not_o only_o their_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o also_o the_o wildfire_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o without_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o our_o religion_n christian_a ear_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v but_o therefore_o dread_v they_o not_o because_o they_o see_v they_o cloak_v with_o show_n of_o still_o retain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v they_o dare_v not_o deny_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o religion_n receive_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o add_v other_o book_n not_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o those_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o frustrate_v they_o by_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o recite_v they_o like_o a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n they_o have_v never_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o teach_v which_o be_v fast_o root_v in_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o they_o other_o five_o and_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o they_o use_v no_o other_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n than_o we_o do_v only_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o sundry_a pollute_a and_o corrupt_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v that_o that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v they_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o this_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o herein_o their_o example_n justifi_v we_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n and_o concomitancy_n and_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v addition_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o together_o with_o we_o they_o recite_v make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v disclaim_v redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_a people_n will_v have_v defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n but_o they_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o briâ—ging_v in_o a_o thousand_o other_o device_n whereby_o man_n shall_v redeem_v themselves_o and_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o they_o will_v never_o disavow_v but_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v join_v the_o saint_n also_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o all_o spiritual_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v add_v hereto_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n and_o thereby_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o deny_v not_o grace_v which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o put_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v another_o head_n and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n thus_o in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v away_o those_o patchery_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v thing_n not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proposition_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o antichrist_n he_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o wholesome_a wine_n put_v such_o abundance_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o poison_a water_n as_o may_v frustrate_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o light_n here_o and_o there_o break_v forth_o by_o such_o chink_n and_o lattise_n as_o be_v remain_v which_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o egyptian_a darkness_n do_v discern_v and_o see_v to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o soul_n health_n yea_o m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n not_o in_o one_o only_a country_n but_o in_o many_o who_o detest_v those_o blending_n and_o mixture_n of_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o light_n whereof_o even_o then_o shine_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o italy_n and_o spain_n when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o there_o only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o reside_v will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v many_o sinister_a course_n to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o wind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n our_o fire_n will_v straightway_o burn_v among_o they_o and_o the_o flame_n present_o ascend_v to_o the_o consume_n of_o their_o roof_n they_o see_v that_o if_o man_n be_v but_o stir_v a_o 〈…〉_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o will_v be_v forthwith_o ready_a out_o of_o the_o very_a common_a instinct_n of_o christianity_n to_o beeleeve_v as_o we_o do_v in_o greece_n in_o africa_n in_o asia_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o know_v but_o where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o gospel_n therein_o have_v our_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n therein_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n be_v free_a there_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o thereby_o even_o amid_o error_n and_o apostasy_n b_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o god_n 19_o mat._n 11._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v light_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o for_o the_o indian_n lamentable_a experience_n have_v they_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a gospel_n never_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n carry_v their_o religion_n abroad_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v thither_o and_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o be_v so_o catholic_a as_o to_o extend_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o have_v force_v baptism_n &_o some_o of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o religion_n nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o otherwise_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v here_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o age_n nor_o time_n wherein_o they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o it_o have_v so_o be_v we_o know_v they_o can_v talk_v at_o will_n but_o far_o be_v they_o from_o proof_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o pardon_n and_o jubilee_n of_o purgatory_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o be_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o over-seen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterward_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a
unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o land_n and_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n be_v foul_o oversee_v to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n here_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o then_o call_v catholic_a yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o call_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o arm_n which_o come_v first_o out_n of_o the_o womb_n bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o st._n austin_n divide_v mankind_n into_o abel_n into_o aug._n in_o psal_n 61._o una_fw-la civitas_fw-la &_o una_fw-la civitas_fw-la babylonia_n una_fw-la jerusalem_n una_fw-la illa_fw-la rege_fw-la diabolo_fw-it ista_fw-la rege_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n illa_fw-la incepit_fw-la à _fw-la cain_n haec_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n two_o city_n the_o one_o under_o the_o devil_n as_o king_n thereof_o the_o other_o under_o christ_n the_o one_o babylon_n the_o other_o jerusalem_n 22._o jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 26._o jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o begin_v jerusalem_n at_o abel_n as_o he_o do_v babylon_n at_o cain_n and_o make_v apostolus_fw-la make_v aug._n in_o psal_n 86._o civis_fw-la inde_fw-la propheta_fw-la civis_fw-la inde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n citizen_n thereof_o and_o by_o another_o similitude_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n est_fw-la church_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 79._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la expectandii_fw-la secundae_fw-la vincae_fw-la in_fw-la mò_fw-la eidem_fw-la vineae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o vineyard_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o of_o austin_n let_v he_o learn_v it_o of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o god_n misit_fw-la god_n gregor_n in_o euang_n hom_n 19_o habet_fw-la vineam_fw-la universalem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n â—usto_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la electum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la mundi_fw-la nasciturus_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la sanctos_fw-la pretulit_fw-la quasi_fw-la tot_fw-la palmitâ—s_fw-la misit_fw-la have_v his_o vineyard_n even_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o yield_v so_o many_o branch_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o saint_n from_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o elect_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o sequentium_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech_n hom_n 15._o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electorum_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la atque_fw-la sequentium_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n as_o gregory_n work_n let_v he_o look_v into_o their_o own_o roman_a catechism_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v pertinent_a call_v catechism_n roman_n part_n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 16._o praeterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la suerant_fw-la quiâ—e_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la mundus_fw-la durabit_fw-la veram_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la profitentes_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la pertinent_a catholic_a because_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v m._n bishop_n be_v so_o long_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o be_v understand_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n undoubted_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o my_o collection_n gall_v he_o and_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o cavil_v to_o make_v show_v to_o shift_v it_o of_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o have_v wit_n to_o learn_v it_o now_o and_o let_v he_o take_v my_o word_n according_o that_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v that_o one_o body_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o one_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o which_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o when_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v 13._o have_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n gregory_n say_v that_o illustrat_fw-la that_o greg._n in_o psal_n 5._o poenitent_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la diversa_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la vivisicat_fw-la ita_fw-la totam_fw-la simul_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la vegetat_fw-la &_o illustrat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o one_o holy_a spirit_n give_v life_n and_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o we_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o both_o so_o of_o faith_n gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o fuit_fw-la that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 16_o â—adé_v side_n â—pes_n charitas_fw-la in_fw-la antiquis_fw-la patribus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o novis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o in_o the_o new_a teacher_n namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o diversa_fw-la that_o leo_n in_o natluit_fw-la dom._n ser_n 3._o fides_n qua_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la aetate_fw-la diversa_fw-la the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v never_o different_a in_o any_o age_n but_o sanctos_fw-la but_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n serm_n 14._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la universorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la one_o faith_n say_v he_o justifi_v the_o saint_n of_o all_o time_n fides_fw-la time_n aug_n in_o joan._n tract_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sut_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o diversis_fw-la signis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la there_o be_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n say_v austin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o diversity_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n sit_fw-la faith_n idem_n epist_n 89._o sacramenta_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la cùm_fw-la fides_fw-la varia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v alter_v one_o sort_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o in_o the_o new_a whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o still_o now_o though_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o we_o receive_v spiritual_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o also_o though_o in_o other_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o baptize_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o m._n bishop_n give_v occasion_n to_o declare_v further_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o catholic_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o that_o may_v suffice_v and_o though_o m._n bishop_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o it_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o and_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o deceive_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o when_o for_o proof_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o recoil_v back_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o their_o new_a gospel_n flourish_v in_o all_o country_n assoon_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v speak_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n
of_o any_o such_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o be_v while_o any_o of_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v remain_v among_o that_o people_n but_o when_o man_n leave_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n diverse_a wit_n draw_v diverse_a way_n and_o they_o become_v divide_v into_o sundry_a sect_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v say_v sith_o then_o those_o esâ—ees_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n divide_v in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o never_o know_v till_o there_o grow_v a_o general_a and_o final_a corruption_n of_o that_o slate_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o vow_n wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v stout_o carry_v himself_o in_o bring_v they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o vow_v their_o monkish_a vow_n as_o ridiculous_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o point_n where_o i_o allege_v of_o those_o old_a father_n that_o they_o neither_o sell_v nor_o buy_v pardon_n he_o answer_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o either_o buy_v or_o sell_v pardon_n yet_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o and_o usual_o have_v so_o do_v all_o the_o world_n know_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o though_o they_o neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v pardon_n yet_o they_o have_v pardon_n accustomable_o as_o they_o have_v be_v among_o us._n he_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v then_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o pope_n or_o quasi-pope_n that_o can_v give_v bill_n of_o release_n from_o purgatory_n pain_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o say_v lie_v broil_v there_o or_o since_o he_o can_v not_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o those_o time_n neither_o pope_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o pardon_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o think_v as_o already_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o well_o without_o belief_n of_o they_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v of_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n and_o of_o punishment_n reserve_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n but_o that_o belike_o his_o reader_n perforce_o must_v take_v it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o answer_n because_o he_o say_v somewhat_o but_o of_o these_o two_o point_n 23_o point_n of_o merit_n sect_n 7._o consut_fw-la of_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n advert_v sect_n 23_o how_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n and_o how_o untrue_o they_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v of_o satisfaction_n sect_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o retain_v of_o punishment_n after_o forgiveness_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o have_v answer_v those_o text_n and_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o here_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a point_n well_o though_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o for_o pardon_n yet_o for_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v sure_o speed_v he_o leave_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 29._o say_v luk._n 16._o 29._o let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o judas_n maccabeus_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o a_o uncertain_a story_n report_v concern_v judas_n maccabeus_n which_o yet_o report_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o report_v from_o it_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o m._n bishop_n which_o you_o say_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n what_o will_v you_o belie_v your_o author_n and_o say_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o say_v not_o the_o story_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n yea_o it_o give_v plain_a demonstration_n that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o respect_n for_o have_v set_v down_o that_o which_o maccabeus_n do_v it_o go_v on_o thus_o 43._o thus_o 2._o macca_fw-la 1â—_n vers_fw-la 43._o do_v well_o and_o honest_o that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o than_o which_o judas_n do_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a but_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n yet_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a if_o thereby_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o purgatory_n pain_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o purgatory_n in_o that_o which_o judas_n do_v yea_o what_o if_o that_o which_o judas_n do_v be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o but_o only_o for_o the_o live_n sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o persuade_v and_o i_o think_v any_o man_n that_o well_o waigh_v the_o story_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n peruse_v it_o gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v there_o as_o touch_v prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o historian_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n without_o any_o occasion_n of_o such_o construction_n give_v by_o judas_n himself_o in_o a_o battle_n some_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v under_o who_o coat_n when_o they_o come_v to_o bury_v they_o they_o find_v jewel_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o meddle_v with_o then_o every_o man_n see_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n which_o have_v open_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v this_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o but_o because_o they_o know_v what_o have_v befall_v to_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n of_o achan_n only_o they_o fear_v least_o the_o like_a now_o shall_v befall_v to_o they_o he_o go_v on_o therefore_o and_o say_v and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v for_o the_o fault_n commit_v this_o be_v set_v down_o general_o concern_v the_o people_n it_o follow_v particular_o concern_v judas_n thus_o beside_o that_o noble_a judas_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v make_v a_o gather_n through_o the_o company_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o two_o thousand_o drachma_n of_o silver_n to_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v which_o word_n contain_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n who_o will_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v go_v before_o that_o judas_n have_v the_o like_a care_n as_o the_o people_n have_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v not_o remain_v against_o they_o all_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o few_o not_o only_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v by_o their_o example_n of_o commit_v the_o like_a trespass_n but_o also_o take_v care_n that_o of_o common_a charge_n a_o sin_n offer_v in_o common_a shall_v be_v offer_v that_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v towards_o the_o whole_a army_n that_o judas_n have_v this_o regard_n we_o can_v doubt_v neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v it_o according_a to_o 20._o to_o lâ—uit_fw-la 4._o 13._o compare_v with_o jos_n 7._o 1._o 11._o &_o 22._o 20._o the_o law_n and_o as_o be_v wont_a etc._n wont_a deut._n 21._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o do_v otherwise_o then_o of_o that_o which_o by_o order_n be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o we_o see_v nothing_o else_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v answerable_a
of_o st._n thomas_n as_o they_o do_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n but_o against_o that_o if_o of_o his_o i_o oppose_v the_o exposition_n that_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o that_o nation_n saluarentur_fw-la nation_n tho._n aquin._n in_o rom._n c._n 11._o lect._n 4._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la merita_fw-la praestita_fw-la patribus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la causa_fw-la aternae_fw-la electionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la aterno_fw-la elegit_fw-la gratis_n &_o patres_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordine_fw-la ut_fw-la filii_fw-la propter_fw-la patres_fw-la consequerentur_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la merita_fw-la patrum_fw-la suffiâ—_n create_v ad_fw-la siliorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la quandam_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la divine_a gratiae_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tintum_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la exâ—â—bita_fw-la ut_fw-la prop_n ter_z promissiones_fw-la eye_n factas_fw-la etiam_fw-la fily_n saluarentur_fw-la which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o merit_v bestow_v upon_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o the_o child_n but_o for_o that_o god_n from_o everlasting_a choose_v free_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n in_o such_o order_n notwithstanding_o as_o that_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n not_o as_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o according_a to_o a_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n as_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n here_o be_v then_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o allege_v unto_o god_n for_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o we_o no_o where_n find_v any_o of_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o that_o sort_n but_o only_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v make_v neither_o abel_n nor_o enoch_n nor_o no_o nor_o job_n nor_o moses_n nor_o esay_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o do_v that_o honour_n by_o special_a covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o tie_v himself_o both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o pray_v among_o they_o as_o whereby_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o see_v that_o popish_a prayer_n do_v but_o when_o god_n in_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n seem_v ready_a 26._o ready_a deut._n 9_o 25._o 26._o to_o destroy_v their_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o forget_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n or_o when_o they_o will_v seek_v any_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o promise_n than_o will_v they_o allege_v to_o god_n the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v thus_o do_v moses_n himself_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v exod._n 32._o 13._o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o servant_n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sort_n the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o daniel_n 36._o daniel_n song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n verse_n 35._o 36._o take_v not_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o thy_o belove_a abraham_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a israel_n sake_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v that_o thou_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 23_o that_o 1._o chro._n 13._o 23_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o pity_v they_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n so_o concern_v david_n also_o we_o read_v that_o 7._o that_o 2._o chro._n 21._o 7._o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v yet_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n and_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o light_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n solomon_n plead_v in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 16._o god_n 2._o chro._n 6._o 16._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o again_o 17._o again_o verse_n 17._o let_v thy_o word_n be_v verify_v which_o thou_o speak_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n remember_v god_n concern_v david_n 49._o david_n psal_n 89._o 49._o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o old_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n that_o those_o ancient_a faithful_a rest_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o conceive_v of_o those_o latter_a word_n which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 11._o psalm_n psal_n 132._o 11._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n where_o to_o make_v the_o word_n seem_v somewhat_o the_o more_o effectual_a to_o his_o purpose_n we_o see_v how_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o a_o error_n of_o translation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n true_o translate_v be_v not_o remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n but_o remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n as_o not_o only_a cius_fw-la only_a hieron_n translat_a psal_n iuxta_fw-la hebr._fw-la memento_n david_n &_o omnis_fw-la afflictionis_fw-la cius_fw-la hierome_n in_o his_o translation_n oppose_v to_o the_o septuagint_n in_o greek_a but_o also_o their_o own_o interpreter_n eius_fw-la interpreter_n pagn_n &_o ar._n mont._n vniversa_fw-la afflictionis_fw-la eius_fw-la pagnine_a and_o arias_n montanus_n have_v translate_v it_o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o affliction_n we_o understand_v that_o fervent_a burn_a zeal_n and_o careful_a travel_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o david_n be_v possess_v and_o even_o perplex_v and_o anguish_v through_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n according_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o with_o which_o desire_n he_o be_v so_o vehement_o affect_v as_o here_o it_o be_v express_v as_o that_o he_o swear_v and_o vow_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n nor_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o bed_n not_o to_o suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o his_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n till_o he_o find_v the_o place_n for_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v rest_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o that_o etc._n that_o psal_n 132._o â—_o etc._n etc._n a_o part_n hereof_o be_v use_v by_o he_o in_o 41._o in_o 2._o chro._n 6._o 41._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n recommend_v herein_o to_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o care_n and_o crave_v success_n thereto_o and_o that_o god_n will_v verify_v in_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o say_v and_o promise_v to_o david_n in_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o salomon_n name_n cund_o name_n chryso_v in_o psal_n 131._o quoniam_fw-la genus_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la duxi_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la tibi_fw-la acceptum_fw-la suissâ—t_fw-la cius_fw-la studâ—um_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la dixisti_fw-la te_fw-la cius_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o regnam_fw-la erecturum_fw-la propterea_fw-la nunc_fw-la haec_fw-la paâ—la_fw-la conventa_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la exig_fw-mi mus_fw-la idem_fw-la habet_fw-la basil_n in_o psal_n cund_o because_o i_o be_o
jewish_a church_n before_o receive_v not_o but_o let_v he_o report_v my_o word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v stand_v good_a that_o christ_n teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o former_a church_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o that_o he_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o in_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o how_o handsome_o he_o have_v confute_v have_v before_o appear_v and_o i_o suppose_v by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v further_a consider_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a confutation_n but_o yet_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v confute_v i_o he_o go_v on_o say_v and_o here_o i_o add_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n together_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o may_v give_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n a_o libel_n of_o divorce_n where_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o be_v scant_o in_o the_o right_n that_o take_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o a_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o jew_n faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n i_o have_v cite_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o chapter_n that_o §._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v have_v never_o differ_v in_o any_o age_n and_o will_n m._n bishop_n infer_v against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v against_o i_o that_o christian_n then_o may_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o husband_n may_v upon_o every_o displeasure_n give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o put_v they_o away_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o his_o discretion_n serve_v he_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o manner_n betwixt_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o office_n of_o conversation_n faith_n and_o religion_n import_v that_o devotion_n &_o service_n which_o be_v immediate_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o what_o let_v but_o that_o in_o their_o lawfulness_n of_o many_o wife_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n the_o same_o devotion_n that_o we_o do_v and_o we_o in_o single_a marriage_n the_o same_o that_o they_o but_o haply_o somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o which_o his_o trouble_a head_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o express_v i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n as_o touch_v those_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o their_o life_n we_o also_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v now_o i_o imagine_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n give_v their_o wife_n libel_n of_o divorce_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o shall_v have_v bethink_v himself_o where_o their_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v any_o where_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v because_o i_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o approve_a example_n for_o our_o part_n we_o hold_v plurality_n of_o wife_n in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v permit_v but_o not_o approve_v tolerate_v by_o dispensation_n as_o deâ—_n as_o gregor_n exposit_n in_o 1._o reg._n c._n 2_o l._n 2._o quaedam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la invenâ—untur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la dispensation_n qâ—idâ—m_fw-la dâ—â—_n praecepta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la amore_fw-la deâ—_n gregory_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a but_o not_o warrant_v by_o institution_n and_o of_o that_o dispensation_n the_o same_o gregory_n take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n concern_v which_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pharisee_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o only_o that_o moses_n so_o command_v or_o rather_o suffer_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o give_v 78._o give_v mat._n 19_o 78._o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v m._n bishop_n upon_o better_a advice_n will_v not_o of_o unity_n of_o faith_n conclude_v any_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o occasion_n and_o compass_v of_o my_o speech_n and_o brief_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o conversation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o censure_n and_o punishment_n or_o trial_n and_o legal_a proceed_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n decree_v in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v and_o that_o more_o faithful_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o as_o m._n bishop_n confess_v do_v hold_v it_o their_o grace_n still_o to_o hold_v a_o conformity_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o again_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v simple_o and_o naked_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v say_v without_o ambiguity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n strip_v of_o type_n and_o shadow_n why_o then_o be_v they_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o idle_a question_n and_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v that_o in_o deliver_v other_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n different_a from_o those_o of_o old_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o this_o one_o doctrine_n i_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o this_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o disposition_n now_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o use_v not_o those_o word_n as_o my_o own_o but_o do_v set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n quote_v tertullian_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o those_o word_n shall_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n adsignaverunt_fw-la hand_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la indulgere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la eligere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la induxerit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la domini_fw-la habemuâ—_n authores_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la clegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n nor_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o leader_n who_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o discretion_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n here_o then_o m._n bishop_n give_v tertullian_n the_o lie_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v dissemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sight_n of_o tertullia_n name_n and_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o i_o only_o thou_o be_v now_o at_o thy_o choice_n gentle_a reader_n whâ—ther_o thou_o will_v rather_o believe_v tertullian_n or_o m._n bishop_n if_o thou_o will_v rather_o believe_v tertullian_n in_o a_o work_n general_o approve_v than_o thou_o must_v say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o teach_v only_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o 20._o they_o mat._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 34._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o other_o thing_n i_o will_v dispose_v or_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v where_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sadness_n whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v i_o
testamenti_fw-la that_o aug._n count_n faust_n manich._n l._n 15._o c._n 2._o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la recte_fw-la intellâ—gentibus_fw-la propheâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n to_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a that_o veteris_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudib_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la occultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o nevo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a to_o be_v short_a leo_n faith_n creditâ—m_fw-la faith_n leo_n in_o nativitat_fw-la dom._n serm_n 3._o quod_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la annunciaverunt_fw-la prophâ—tae_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la creditâ—m_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o two_o testament_n differ_v in_o nothing_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a then_o have_v i_o right_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v general_o true_a that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v scant_o sober_a when_o he_o write_v it_o or_o else_o write_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o nor_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o one_o article_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v and_o what_o then_o to_o what_o end_n m._n bishop_n do_v you_o here_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n believe_v not_o what_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v who_o common_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v and_o stone_v they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v die_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n or_o that_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o same_o messiah_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n all_o say_v i_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o they_o be_v forewarn_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o unbelief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o trow_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o contain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n unless_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o popery_n those_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o christian_n do_v not_o conceive_v who_o have_v only_o the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v just_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o what_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o word_n the_o prophet_n than_o foretell_v nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o w._n bishop_n §._o 6._o master_n abbot_n run_v like_o a_o wander_a planet_n to_o a_o three_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o do_v not_o write_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o taught_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o know_v well_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n and_o many_o other_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n in_o their_o epistle_n wherefore_o he_o need_v not_o cite_v ireneus_fw-la to_o witness_n that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o preach_v or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o plain_o signify_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o most_o sage_o counsele_v all_o man_n when_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o 19_o euseb_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v among_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o roman_a for_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o they_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n he_o than_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o believe_v praescriptionibus_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_a word_n only_o nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a device_n to_o s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n which_o he_o cit_v second_o admit_v the_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n if_o 1_o galat._n 1_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o apostle_n like_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o be_v his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 3._o aug._n lib._n 17._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 3._o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o have_v prejudice_v himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o want_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o allow_v withal_o that_o much_o more_o conformable_a to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o supply_n to_o make_v it_o full_a and_o perfect_a r._n abbot_n the_o planet_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o star_n they_o seem_v to_o wander_v because_o in_o their_o orb_n they_o change_v their_o place_n yet_o in_o their_o wander_a and_o change_n do_v always_o observe_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n i_o seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o wander_v by_o go_v from_o a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o a_o syllogism_n and_o from_o a_o mayor_n to_o a_o minor_a but_o yet_o he_o see_v to_o his_o grief_n that_o i_o infer_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o brief_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o come_v by_o process_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o popery_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o allege_v that_o what_o faith_n and_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o because_o we_o accord_v full_o with_o that_o which_o they_o write_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o offend_v m._n bishop_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n well_o what_o be_v his_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a forsooth_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o write_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v where_o we_o see_v the_o
inferiore_fw-la apud_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la essem_fw-la etc._n etc._n commemorarequeam_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n eorum_fw-la memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierit_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la vite_fw-la viderant_fw-la percepta_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recâ—nsuerit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o childhood_n with_o polycarpus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v how_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o remember_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o intimation_n give_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o though_o his_o head_n here_o fail_v hiâ—_n yet_o i_o know_v well_o what_o the_o place_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o cite_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n whence_o i_o allege_v the_o sentence_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n ireneus_fw-la have_v there_o to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o use_v against_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o now_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n but_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n that_o when_o case_n of_o controversy_n do_v arise_v we_o shall_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 11._o sufficient_o answer_v to_o doctor_n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 11._o before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o again_o trouble_v the_o reader_n any_o further_a therewith_o in_o what_o sort_n also_o he_o attribute_v principality_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o the_o §._o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n now_o as_o he_o be_v impudent_a in_o answer_v ireneus_fw-la so_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o tertullian_n he_o be_v much_o more_o impudent_a the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o father_n i_o cite_v as_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n tertullian_n say_v debemus_fw-la say_v tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euangelium_fw-la cum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultrà _fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n nor_o further_a enquiry_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o further_a for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n after_o the_o gospel_n we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o further_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v to_o this_o what_o do_v m._n bishop_n say_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_a word_n only_o nothing_o less_o the_o gospel_n m._n bishop_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o the_o belief_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o or_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o yea_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v then_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o follow_v by_o tertullian_n that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v believe_v nothing_o less_o say_v m._n bishop_n and_o why_o for_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n say_v he_o his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n where_o he_o most_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o work_n of_o tertullian_n expound_v prescription_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o old_a custom_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o tertullian_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o by_o prescription_n mean_v ground_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n because_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v scripture_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v put_v in_o and_o blot_v out_o alter_z and_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o make_v against_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o no_o scripture_n yea_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v touch_v those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n deal_v very_o lewd_o with_o tertullian_n to_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v thereby_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v hereupon_o have_v 10._o have_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 10._o before_o at_o large_a discover_v m._n bishop_n dishonesty_n herein_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n how_o false_o he_o father_v that_o drift_n upon_o tertullian_n only_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v what_o a_o pretty_a meaning_n he_o make_v of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v thence_o namely_o this_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a devise_n where_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o note_v how_o his_o two_o answer_n agree_v together_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o to_o ireneus_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n here_o to_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a so_o when_o he_o listen_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o when_o he_o listen_v the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o he_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o doctrine_n unwritten_a or_o if_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v also_o unwritten_a doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a write_v gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o m_o bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o athanasius_n say_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n etc._n heretic_n athanas_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la si_fw-mi discipuli_fw-la estis_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la ne_fw-la loquamini_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la cedite_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n fabulari_fw-la vultis_fw-la cur_n nobiscum_fw-la concertatis_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la â—oqui_fw-la neque_fw-la audire_fw-la sustinemus_fw-la quod_fw-la extraneum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la dicente_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v scholar_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o iniquity_n against_o god_n but_o go_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o will_v babble_v thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v you_o meddle_v with_o we_o who_o endure_v neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n christ_n tell_v we_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o now_o to_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v receive_v i_o allege_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o st._n austin_n sit_v austin_n aug._n
plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n yea_o he_o say_v further_a that_o accedat_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 6._o planè_fw-la ita_fw-la modificata_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la baurire_fw-fr non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la bauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o temper_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n as_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o to_o do_v hereto_o add_v how_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o to_o he_o allude_v in_o the_o sentence_n by_o i_o cite_v in_o his_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n anathema_n donatist_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 11._o 12._o quisquis_fw-la aliud_fw-la euangelizaverit_n anathemâ—_n sit_v aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelizat_fw-la qui_fw-la perijsse_fw-la dicit_fw-la de_fw-fr câ—tâ—ro_fw-la mudo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n in_o sola_fw-la asrica_fw-la reâ—nansisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la ergo_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la aut_fw-la legate_n miâ—i_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la anathema_n whosoever_o preach_v any_o other_o thing_n accurse_v be_v he_o but_o he_o preach_v another_o thing_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v remain_v only_o in_o the_o donatist_n therefore_o accurse_a be_v he_o or_o else_o let_v he_o read_v it_o to_o i_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accurse_v now_o than_o if_o by_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n there_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v that_o preach_v that_o which_o he_o can_v read_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n bishop_n deal_v false_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v very_o full_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n whereto_o i_o allege_v they_o and_o whereto_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n at_o all_o they_o most_o plain_o sound_v but_o because_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n to_o inform_v the_o roman_a catholic_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o place_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o roman_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o who_o call_v accipinâ—_n call_v gregor_n in_o 1._o reg._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o quid_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la dei_fw-la â—â—si_fw-la sacram_fw-la eius_fw-la scripturam_fw-la accipinâ—_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o vult_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la moral_n l._n 16._o c._n 16._o per_fw-la cam_fw-la deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la by_o it_o god_n speak_v all_o his_o will_n or_o all_o that_o he_o require_v and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o â—irmet_n that_o ibid._n l._n 18._o c._n 14._o eos_n ad_fw-la sacrae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la paginas_fw-la vocat_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la veer_fw-la loqui_fw-la desiderent_fw-la inde_fw-la sumere_fw-la debeant_fw-la quid_fw-la loquantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la verae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la verba_fw-la se_fw-la praeparat_fw-la necesse_fw-la â—st_fw-la ut_fw-la causarum_fw-la origines_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la paginis_fw-la sumat_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la divinae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la sundamentum_fw-la revocet_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o câ—_n aedificium_fw-la locutionis_fw-la suae_fw-la â—irmet_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o speak_v or_o preach_v iru_o must_v take_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o set_v â—h_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o thereupon_o settle_v the_o build_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v again_o that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n c._n 5._o sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la se_fw-la consilijs_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la addicunt_fw-la ut_fw-la videâ—icet_fw-la nihil_fw-la agant_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la responsâ—_n scripturarum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la de_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la scrupuliâ—_n in_o scripture_n consilium_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la fine_fw-la minâ—ratione_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la holy_a man_n do_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o hear_v by_o answer_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o whatsoever_o doubt_n advice_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v there_o full_o find_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n and_o cominetur_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech._n hom_n 15._o vniversa_fw-la nostra_fw-la munitio_fw-la in_o saâ—ro_fw-la â—lâ—quâ—o_fw-la cominetur_fw-la all_o our_o munition_n or_o armour_n to_o wit_n against_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n yea_o contiâ—entur_fw-la yea_o ibid._n hom_n 9_o in_o hâ—â—_n volumine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quâ—â—dificant_a omniâ—_n quâ—_n 〈…〉_o diunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la contiâ—entur_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o do_v edify_v all_o thing_n that_o do_v instruct_v be_v contain_v therein_o in_o all_o which_o speech_n if_o gregory_n say_v truth_n than_o it_o must_v stand_v good_a which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o may_v the_o preacher_n speak_v nor_o the_o hearer_n receive_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n w._n bishop_n §._o 7._o master_n abbot_n have_v in_o few_o line_n run_v over_o four_o large_a question_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n believe_v no_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n second_o that_o christ_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o jew_n before_o hand_n believe_v three_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n four_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v they_o afterward_o write_v he_o fift_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_a word_n whence_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o follow_v final_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o good_a jew_n and_o do_v jump_o just_a with_o they_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a catholic_n so_o that_o in_o m._n abbot_n reckon_v before_o you_o can_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n catholic_a you_o must_v first_o become_v a_o good_a honest_a jew._n behold_v what_o a_o round_a this_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o walk_v and_o how_o many_o brake_n of_o thorn_n he_o be_v force_v to_o break_v through_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o improbable_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o false_a every_o one_o of_o his_o former_a four_o proposition_n be_v the_o five_o be_v as_o untrue_a and_o more_o if_o more_o may_v be_v than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o it_o egregious_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_a word_n have_v he_o so_o little_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v he_o that_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v diverse_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v refuse_v as_o many_o of_o the_o new_a do_v they_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v true_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n word_n nothing_o less_o do_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o saviour_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n himself_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v my_o 28._o mat._n 26._o 27._o 28._o body_n that_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v 23._o joh._n 20._o v._n 23._o forgive_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n thou_o 18._o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o call_v the_o workman_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o 8._o math._n â—0_n v._o 8._o his_o vine-yard_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n do_v you_o see_v 24._o jacob_n 2._o v._o 24._o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v
sâ—â—tiaâ—t_fw-la that_o scotus_n apud_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o dicit_fw-la nullum_fw-la extare_fw-la loâ—um_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressum_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n declaratione_fw-la evidentèr_fw-la câ—gat_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninâ—_n improbabilâ—_n etc._n etc._n a_o ita_fw-la sit_fw-la meritâ—_n dâ—bitarâ—_n potest_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la doctissâ—â—â—_n &_o acutissâ—â—â—_n qualis_fw-la inprâ—â—is_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sâ—â—tiaâ—t_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v as_o that_o it_o evident_o force_v to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n without_o their_o church_n declaration_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o because_o very_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n special_o be_v do_v think_v the_o contrary_n let_v he_o first_o go_v and_o agree_v with_o scotus_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o those_o other_o so_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o we_o will_v answer_v he_o albeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v 59_o have_v confuâ—aâ—_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n perkinâ—_n his_o advertisement_n sect_n 48._o 59_o already_o answer_v he_o so_o much_o as_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o clear_n thereof_o for_o his_o second_o instance_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o here_o deliver_v in_o express_a term_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n true_a it_o be_v m._n bishop_n according_o as_o you_o cite_v on_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o restitution_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o faithful_a man_n not_o immediate_o for_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n spiritual_o with_o god_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o ministry_n only_o not_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o 19_o by_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o absolution_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v any_o further_a i_o forgive_v thou_o than_o he_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o who_o baptise_v not_o by_o any_o inward_a effect_n to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o the_o popish_a challenge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v nothing_o he_o speak_v only_o for_o that_o power_n of_o absolution_n which_o profess_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n that_o stand_v against_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n who_o in_o public_a sin_n lie_v under_o public_a censure_n admit_v of_o no_o penitency_n for_o forgiveness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o testify_v and_o declare_v for_o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n upon_o earth_n it_o need_v not_o that_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o hereof_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v this_o point_n 3._o point_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 28._o and_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o second_o part_n sect_n 3._o before_o three_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v of_o petra_n the_o rock_n that_o peter_n have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o to_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o peter_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n dâ—xit_fw-la rock_n gregor_n in_o psal_n 5._o poenitent_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la petrus_n nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quam_fw-la sâ—_n ad_fw-la â—icaturum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dâ—xit_fw-la christ_n himself_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o which_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n albeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o many_o not_o upon_o peter_n aloâ—e_n because_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 14._o be_v apoc._n 21._o 14._o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n not_o only_a peter_n name_n see_v hereof_o also_o that_o which_o have_v be_v 2._o be_v chap._n 1._o §._o 2._o before_o say_v his_o four_o text_n be_v call_v the_o workman_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o be_v this_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v in_o those_o word_n sure_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a long_a conclusion_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o so_o short_a a_o speech_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o text_n 17._o text_n of_o merit_n sect_n 14._o 17._o before_o and_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v as_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o manifest_o and_o infallible_o evict_v thereby_o the_o brief_n be_v that_o if_o thing_n have_v be_v there_o measure_v by_o desert_n than_o great_a work_n shall_v have_v have_v great_a wage_n whereas_o there_o all_o have_v alike_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o as_o there_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o prosper_n that_o mercâ—dem_fw-la that_o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la dâ—num_fw-la se_fw-la gratiâ—_n non_fw-la operli_fw-la accepisse_fw-la mercâ—dem_fw-la they_o receive_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o wage_n for_o their_o work_n for_o his_o five_o instance_n he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o â—_z and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o work_n also_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o must_v necessary_o so_o be_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n james_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o work_n as_o abraham_n be_v but_o yet_o we_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n also_o that_o 11._o that_o rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 3_o 11._o before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o so_o to_o be_v he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o the_o further_a handle_v of_o this_o point_n also_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v 36._o say_v of_o justification_n sect_n 36._o before_o again_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n he_o cit_v st._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o if_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v here_o so_o express_o deliver_v how_o be_v it_o that_o their_o own_o cardinal_n caiâ—tanâ—_n can_v not_o see_v it_o who_o say_v that_o â—gâ—â—tâ—s_fw-la that_o caietan_n in_o jac._n cap._n 5._o nec_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la effectu_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la loqâ—untur_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la unctione_n extremâ—_n unctionis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n quam_fw-la institâ—â—t_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o eâ—angelâ—â—_n exâ—rcendam_fw-la in_o â—gâ—â—tâ—s_fw-la neither_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o sacramental_a unction_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o justifi_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o anoint_v whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o 9_o to_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 9_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o christ_n disciple_n 13._o disciple_n mar._n 6._o 13._o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o which_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o heal_v be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n must_v be_v repute_v idle_a and_o the_o use_v thereof_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o imitation_n
heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o side_n he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turvy_o that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v r._n abbot_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n have_v hitherto_o appear_v by_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o let_v they_o no_o further_o be_v take_v for_o true_a then_o he_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v the_o oppugner_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n convince_v i_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o myself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o sort_n our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o as_o my_o word_n he_o infer_v thus_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatisticall_a trick_n reprove_v by_o st._n austin_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o look_v where_o thou_o can_v find_v those_o word_n by_o i_o set_v down_o and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n ask_v m._n bishop_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o he_o where_o he_o find_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v thou_o ask_v he_o in_o sadness_n what_o spirit_n he_o think_v it_o be_v wherewith_o he_o be_v lead_v when_o he_o set_v they_o down_o for_o my_o word_n fie_o m._n bishop_n fie_o for_o shame_n do_v you_o talk_v so_o against_o lie_v and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o salve_v it_o no_o colour_n to_o excuse_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n i_o make_v no_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o never_o write_v it_o i_o never_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o your_o word_n whereof_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o 283._o before_o reproof_n pag._n 283._o the_o devil_n cause_n it_o be_v that_o need_v to_o be_v bolster_v out_o and_o underprop_a with_o lie_n sure_o it_o be_v beyond_o dote_a folly_n it_o be_v desperate_a fury_n that_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o such_o course_n to_o let_v that_o go_v foul_a and_o shameful_a as_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o he_o like_v well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o he_o curtol_v tertullia_n observation_n by_o this_o recital_n of_o he_o because_o tertullian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v what_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o doctrinae_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la mâ—â—tò_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la instituiâ—tur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—â—us_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la depâ—tantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la those_o church_n which_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o author_n as_o be_v much_o late_a even_o the_o church_n which_o daily_a be_v begin_v yet_o according_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v for_o this_o consanguinity_n or_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolic_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o apostolic_a church_n but_o that_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o question_n marry_o say_v he_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_n be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n but_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o direct_o follow_v of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o be_v spread_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o world_n abraham_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o abraham_n be_v 16_o be_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 16_o the_o father_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v both_o circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n faith_n therefore_o again_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o m._n bishop_n bit_v the_o lip_n it_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o he_o see_v this_o proof_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o impregnable_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o reader_n from_o listen_v to_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o that_o i_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o i_o fetch_v wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o have_v so_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n as_o that_o i_o have_v scratch_v he_o with_o it_o and_o my_o wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n have_v so_o enclose_v he_o as_o that_o he_o can_v find_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o again_o well_o if_o my_o course_n like_o he_o not_o what_o will_v he_o have_v i_o do_v i_o shall_v he_o say_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n i_o have_v do_v already_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o have_v astonish_v he_o and_o choke_v he_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n story_n counsel_n father_n so_o as_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n without_o defence_n i_o shall_v make_v further_a demonstration_n thereof_o in_o this_o book_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o be_o i_o the_o near_a with_o he_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o near_a when_o i_o have_v all_o do_v for_o he_o have_v resolve_v himself_o to_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o light_a shine_n into_o his_o eye_n yet_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o conclude_v without_o
ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v he_o well_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o as_o for_o his_o other_o tale_n that_o the_o country_n be_v poor_a and_o can_v not_o spare_v money_n for_o which_o the_o legate_n come_v and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o state_n will_v be_v over_o great_a they_o be_v his_o own_o scurvy_a device_n the_o story_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n authority_n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o slender_a excuse_n he_o than_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o what_o he_o have_v answer_v will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o say_v true_o of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o return_v it_o upon_o i_o they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n there_o follow_v here_o m._n bishop_n answer_n to_o my_o sharp_a taxation_n of_o he_o for_o upbraid_v the_o king_n majesty_n with_o misfortune_n in_o his_o breed_n and_o bring_v up_o which_o for_o that_o it_o concern_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v touch_v otherwhere_o among_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o proceed_v to_o that_o that_o follow_v for_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mind_n prejudicate_v be_v not_o urgent_a or_o forcible_a and_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o that_o in_o repeat_v a_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o judgement_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n thereof_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o you_o talk_v as_o etc._n etc._n to_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n true_a there_o be_v no_o haste_n indeed_o for_o m._n abbot_n come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n what_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v here_o as_o though_o any_o judicious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a supposal_n before_o he_o see_v any_o proof_n sir_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o deem_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o my_o writing_n for_o your_o empty_a censure_n till_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o esteem_v you_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n lie_v and_o foul_a word_n void_a of_o sound_a proof_n and_o far_o from_o common_a civility_n who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o you_o yourselves_o to_o keep_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v our_o book_n who_o first_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o then_o set_v fine_n on_o all_o their_o head_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o so_o that_o all_o these_o common_a word_n may_v most_o true_o be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la you_o note_v that_o i_o subtle_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n speech_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o none_o indeed_o can_v be_v show_v they_o be_v needless_a word_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depart_v not_o from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o most-flourishing_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n wherefore_o to_o note_v this_o for_o a_o subtle_a trick_n give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o note_v you_o for_o a_o wrangler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o captious_a where_o no_o cause_n be_v offer_v m._n abbot_n come_v at_o length_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o thus_o r._n abbot_n howsoever_o i_o seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v less_o haste_n his_o upbraid_v i_o with_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n with_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a suppâ—sals_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v for_o his_o behoof_n that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v be_v so_o account_v but_o every_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o my_o writing_n he_o have_v a_o web_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o trouble_v his_o sight_n so_o as_o that_o nothing_o seem_v straight_o to_o he_o but_o that_o that_o be_v crooked_a what_o reason_n and_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v for_o that_o that_o i_o say_v and_o whether_o my_o censure_n of_o he_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o rest_v with_o the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v and_o then_o to_o pronounce_v according_o but_o the_o lest_o be_v in_o that_o that_o follow_v sure_o i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o so_o indeed_o m._n bishop_n happy_a man_n be_v you_o then_o and_o need_v no_o long_o care_n where_o you_o beg_v your_o bread_n you_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n if_o some_o catholic_n like_o better_a of_o your_o book_n than_o they_o do_v of_o i_o but_o take_v heed_n m._n bishop_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v but_o flatter_v you_o and_o to_o please_v you_o be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o may_v be_v they_o too_o much_o favour_v you_o and_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o seneca_n say_v that_o officit_fw-la that_o senec._n de_fw-fr tranquill._n animi_fw-la semper_fw-la iudicio_fw-la favour_n officit_fw-la favour_n always_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o judge_v aright_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o proverb_n dianam_fw-la proverb_n quisquis_fw-la amat_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la dianam_fw-la who_o love_v the_o frog_n in_o filthy_a dike_a he_o think_v the_o frog_n diana-like_a as_o in_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a disposition_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o like_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o further_o corrupt_v of_o he_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n that_o think_v the_o bell_n sound_v whatsoever_o they_o fancy_v and_o therefore_o do_v esteem_v my_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n and_o lie_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o grave_n profound_a learned_a and_o super-learned_n book_n but_o m._n bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n and_o bewitch_v thereto_o with_o romish_a enchantment_n sure_o they_o will_v see_v that_o your_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v those_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n which_o you_o pretend_v as_o that_o it_o consist_v whole_o of_o mere_a cavil_n and_o calumniation_n such_o and_o so_o apparent_a as_o that_o you_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o let_v it_o go_v because_o you_o see_v it_o unpossible_a to_o defend_v it_o glad_o will_v i_o know_v of_o those_o judicious_a reader_n of_o you_o how_o well_o they_o like_v of_o your_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o 16._o of_o see_v the_o advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 16._o proclus_n the_o heretic_n you_o have_v be_v so_o hot_a and_o so_o confident_a in_o it_o as_o that_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a i_o will_v willing_o hear_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v you_o or_o i_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o ass_n skin_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o matter_n you_o have_v there_o tender_v to_o the_o king_n diverse_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o our_o doctrine_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o line_n of_o that_o that_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n you_o infer_v 20._o infer_v epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 19_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v charity_n therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o protestant_a cleave_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o salvation_n again_o
of_o that_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n you_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o good_a to_o leave_v all_o undo_v as_o to_o do_v any_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n never_o to_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n i_o do_v but_o only_o name_v those_o worthy_a dispute_n of_o you_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o see_v further_o the_o absurd_a inconsequence_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o i_o may_v go_v along_o your_o question_n of_o that_o part_n and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o illation_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o name_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o in_o the_o last_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 16._o image_n of_o image_n sect_n 16._o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o his_o footstool_n and_o conclude_v that_o much_o more_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v again_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v worship_v you_o tell_v we_o first_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o camp_n with_o great_a solemnity_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n they_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o bethshamite_n be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o it_o oza_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n for_o touch_v it_o you_o propound_v first_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v worship_v and_o when_o you_o have_v set_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a you_o demand_v do_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v in_o what_o reverence_n the_o ark_n be_v have_v anon_o 17._o anon_o sect._n 17._o after_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n that_o image_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v you_o allege_v that_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n that_o day_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o worshipful_a that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v holy_a from_o which_o we_o wonder_v how_o you_o shall_v dream_v to_o derive_v that_o conclusion_n which_o you_o intend_v some_o man_n will_v haply_o excuse_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n you_o have_v spend_v your_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o well_o what_o you_o say_v which_o we_o will_v easy_o admit_v but_o that_o we_o see_v that_o have_v refresh_v your_o wit_n again_o your_o argument_n in_o this_o book_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n i_o require_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o 3._o that_o chap._n 4._o §._o 3._o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n where_o it_o be_v never_o think_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o the_o cherubin_n to_o we_o unknowen_a what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o picture_n of_o lion_n and_o bull_n and_o palm_n tree_n and_o flower_n for_o garnish_v the_o house_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o many_o such_o place_n and_o resemblance_n do_v very_o strong_o argue_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v to_o prove_v the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n among_o the_o jew_n you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o josephus_n of_o the_o essee_n that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o other_o but_o jewish_a heretic_n for_o example_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n you_o answer_v we_o that_o all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o go_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v good_a that_o you_o may_v lawful_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n you_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o say_v ibid._n §._o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o show_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mass_n you_o tell_v we_o hereafter_o that_o 1._o that_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o he_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n what_o m._n bishop_n do_v your_o judicious_a catholic_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o like_v well_o of_o these_o proof_n of_o you_o and_o may_v not_o we_o then_o think_v that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o a_o spice_a or_o rather_o a_o enchant_a cup_n that_o will_v take_v such_o wilful_a and_o affect_a sophistication_n to_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n sure_o m._n bishop_n with_o as_o much_o wit_n as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o here_o that_o some_o catholic_n like_o better_a of_o your_o book_n than_o they_o do_v of_o i_o i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o protestant_n have_v see_v these_o your_o collection_n and_o our_o solution_n do_v pity_n your_o catholic_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v gull_v and_o delude_v with_o such_o reasonless_a reason_n as_o before_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v yea_o so_o reasonless_a be_v they_o that_o when_o we_o have_v show_v by_o answer_n how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o they_o we_o never_o doubt_v to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o follower_n from_o the_o read_n of_o your_o book_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o what_o cause_n you_o yourself_o have_v to_o complain_v in_o that_o behalf_n sure_o your_o book_n have_v be_v very_o open_o and_o common_o sell_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o you_o see_v your_o own_o book_n print_v for_o you_o and_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o buy_v that_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o how_o many_o other_o of_o your_o book_n be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o we_o make_v common_a our_o care_n only_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v poison_n to_o go_v free_o abroad_o without_o a_o preservative_n &_o therefore_o have_v join_v answer_n to_o they_o we_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o list_v to_o read_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o both_o it_o will_v go_v amiss_o with_o you_o m._n bishop_n if_o our_o book_n have_v that_o free_a passage_n among_o you_o that_o you_o have_v among_o us._n your_o kingdom_n will_v soon_o go_v down_o even_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n if_o your_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v our_o answer_n together_o with_o your_o book_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v his_o delivery_n of_o a_o speech_n utter_v by_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n whereof_o i_o note_v he_o that_o subtle_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v so_o and_o that_o indeed_o none_o can_v be_v show_v because_o they_o be_v needless_a word_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a but_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o need_v more_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v those_o word_n to_o be_v needless_a which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a then_o as_o the_o former_a be_v expound_v by_o they_o for_o although_o in_o right_a meaning_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v be_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n yet_o such_o a_o meaning_n he_o may_v make_v of_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n as_o that_o in_o that_o estate_n she_o may_v be_v find_v somewhat_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o with_o great_a judgement_n add_v and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n as_o to_o note_v that_o by_o her_o depart_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o her_o depart_n from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n because_o then_o be_v her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n when_o she_o be_v near_a to_o
christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o most_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o this_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n etc._n etc._n to_o chap._n 8._o paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a sir_n while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o conntenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n r._n abbot_n we_o see_v here_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n now_o speak_v off_o and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o construction_n they_o or_o any_o other_o may_v make_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v through_o the_o world_n this_o m._n bishop_n deni_v and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o first_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o second_o they_o who_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o be_v the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n but_o when_o be_v that_o not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v he_o well_o and_o be_v it_o then_o nay_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o when_o or_o what_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o paganism_n abound_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o indeed_o for_o his_o time_n by_o law_n restrain_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o but_o yet_o sletit_fw-la yet_o relat._n symmach_n apud_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 30_o divi_z constantij_fw-la factum_fw-la diu_fw-la non_fw-la sletit_fw-la that_o act_n of_o he_o say_v symmachus_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v good_a the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o sacrifice_n until_o that_o by_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v repress_v again_o which_o law_n of_o they_o symmachus_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n move_v the_o next_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v again_o repeal_v who_o commendo_fw-la who_o symmach_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la senatus_n i_o querelarun_v suarum_fw-la iussit_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o egatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la praefectus_fw-la uâ—ster_fw-la gesta_fw-la publica_fw-la prosequor_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la legatus_fw-la civium_fw-la mandata_fw-la commendo_fw-la though_o he_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o do_v as_o ambrose_n show_v yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a number_n also_o partaker_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n who_o affection_n how_o it_o stand_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o hierome_n say_v not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o time_n that_o nomine_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o esai_n lib._n 16._o c._n 57_o â—psaque_fw-la roma_fw-it orbiâ—_n domina_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la insulis_fw-la domibusque_fw-la tutela_n simulachrum_fw-la cereis_n venerans_fw-la ac_fw-la lucernis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la aedium_fw-la isto_fw-la appellant_n nomine_fw-la rome_n in_o every_o house_n do_v with_o taper_n and_o candle_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o tutela_n who_o they_o so_o call_v for_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o house_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v that_o christianum_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n ut_fw-la commigret_fw-la bethlehem_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la in_o sublime_a se_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la paganism_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o grow_v than_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o when_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o again_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n may_v we_o think_v m._n bishop_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o time_n sure_o we_o know_v now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o at_o rome_n they_o serve_v the_o romans_z forsooth_o at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o thus_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n than_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v then_o but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o his_o word_n imply_v be_v because_o
the_o apostle_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o but_o so_o do_v he_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o 5._o that_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o do_v he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 27._o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 27._o from_o who_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v 14._o say_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o teach_v of_o that_o time_n tertullian_n say_v that_o prosuderunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la prosuderunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n all_o that_o they_o teach_v to_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n that_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o of_o that_o time_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o time_n follow_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 1._o 8._o their_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o therefore_o do_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a because_o we_o measure_v not_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o number_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o glory_n of_o outward_a state_n but_o by_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o because_o flourish_v may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o outward_a liberty_n and_o exaltation_n which_o that_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n receive_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o enjoy_v under_o other_o christian_a emperor_n after_o he_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n with_o great_a caution_n and_o advisednesse_n add_v the_o other_o word_n speak_v of_o before_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o respect_v she_o in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o that_o always_o for_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o first_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n the_o lively_a picture_n and_o description_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n here_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v any_o first_o fault_n yet_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o note_v a_o second_o that_o i_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o reader_n see_v that_o save_v only_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n write_v at_o large_a i_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o myself_o but_o report_v only_o what_o theodoret_n say_v who_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o profess_v have_v say_v nothing_o amiss_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n therein_o be_v both_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o posterity_n what_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o man_n know_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o but_o we_o question_v not_o what_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dream_a supposal_n of_o he_o but_o the_o point_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v this_o i_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o write_v after_o diverse_a other_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v this_o to_o be_v it_o pertractationem_fw-la it_o theodoret._n praefat._n epist_n pauli_n epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la praeposuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la for_o that_o it_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o place_n dazzle_v his_o eye_n he_o stand_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o shift_v he_o grow_v therefore_o to_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n â—lectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeam_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la sith_o god_n and_o truth_n do_v we_o forgo_v i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n what_o he_o can_v do_v my_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v thus_o he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o transcribe_v my_o text_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n eâ—_n accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o where_o note_n how_o he_o purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o latin_a word_n omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o english_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la i_o say_v the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o point_n say_v all_o point_n thereof_o from_o this_o latter_a he_o frame_v his_o miserable_a answer_n which_o be_v only_o a_o accusation_n of_o i_o for_o legerdemain_n in_o the_o english_n of_o theodoret_n word_n and_o why_o dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o then_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n thus_o he_o overslip_v the_o word_n that_o carry_v weight_n and_o force_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o espy_v it_o he_o busi_v he_o the_o while_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o my_o false_a translation_n whereas_o the_o false_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o by_o himself_o very_o lewd_o foist_v in_o but_o the_o bear_n though_o thus_o break_v loose_a must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n again_o remember_v m._n bishop_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o answer_v we_o direct_o to_o it_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o say_v it_o once_o only_o but_o say_v it_o again_o that_o apostolus_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n variam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la exhibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o apostle_n therein_o deliver_v manifold_a and_o not_o only_o manifold_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o teach_v so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o for_o popery_n but_o it_o also_o say_v against_o it_o and_o instruct_v we_o to_o call_v that_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o false_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v of_o moment_n to_o that_o purpose_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o that_o follow_v w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n quick_o say_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
corruptible_a man_n o_o noble_a disputer_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o whip_n because_o we_o may_v not_o make_v false_a god_n or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v unto_o saint_n their_o due_a worship_n may_v not_o s._n paul_n while_o he_o live_v as_o all_o other_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o their_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o religious_a virtue_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n even_o as_o knight_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o worldly_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o honour_v for_o their_o temporal_a calling_n and_o endowment_n with_o temporal_a worship_n without_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o master_n dishonour_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n if_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v much_o make_v off_o and_o respect_v yet_o with_o such_o due_a regard_n only_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n this_o be_v so_o childish_a and_o palpable_a that_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v to_o stick_v obstinate_o to_o their_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v for_o very_a shame_n not_o once_o more_o name_v it_o r._n abbot_n o_o noble_a disputer_n say_v he_o and_o worthy_a the_o whip_n whereby_o he_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v before_o return_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o indeed_o solomon_n say_v that_o 3._o that_o prou._n 26._o 3._o to_o a_o horse_n belong_v a_o whip_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o to_o a_o ass_n belong_v a_o bridle_n and_o a_o rod_n to_o the_o fool_n back_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n condemn_v 23._o condemn_v rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o change_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o 25._o and_o verse_n 25._o the_o worship_v of_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n i_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n herein_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o her_o school-trick_n teach_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o by_o religious_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o worship_v saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o may_v see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o as_o i_o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n double_a so_o i_o make_v a_o double_a application_n thereof_o where_o he_o condemn_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n i_o say_v it_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o like_a in_o teach_v man_n to_o represent_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n where_o he_o note_v it_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n i_o say_v it_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o worship_n saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n but_o m._n bishop_n play_v the_o part_n of_o danus_n to_o set_v all_o out_o of_o order_n take_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o application_n make_v i_o to_o say_v thus_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n thus_o he_o slip_v by_o a_o main_a point_n of_o idolatry_n condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n and_o yet_o defend_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o see_v no_o way_n to_o salve_v their_o abuse_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v account_v a_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o now_o transform_v god_n in_o that_o sort_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v abominable_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n what_o have_v m._n bishop_n here_o to_o answer_v or_o what_o will_v he_o say_v will_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o be_v false_a god_n who_o they_o represent_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v in_o that_o he_o note_v this_o as_o a_o dishonour_n do_v 23._o do_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 23._o to_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n who_o they_o know_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v glorify_v and_o be_v punish_v for_o that_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n coleretur_fw-la man_n hieron_n in_o rom._n 1._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la invenissent_fw-la quomodo_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la visibile_fw-la coleretur_fw-la call_v themselves_o wise_a as_o hierome_n say_v for_o that_o they_o have_v devise_v how_o the_o invisible_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o visible_a image_n even_o as_o m._n bishop_n wisdom_n have_v do_v who_o though_o he_o hold_v 7._o hold_v of_o image_n sect_n 7._o that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v yet_o resolve_v that_o we_o may_v picture_n god_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o such_o image_n as_o he_o have_v appear_v or_o in_o some_o similitude_n represent_v he_o by_o some_o action_n or_o property_n whereby_o to_o lead_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a true_a religion_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n aliquam_fw-la god_n origen_n count_v cell_n l._n 3._o communis_fw-la sensus_fw-la cogitare_fw-la nos_fw-la iubet_fw-la non_fw-la delectari_fw-la deum_fw-la hoc_fw-la honore_fw-la imaginum_fw-la quae_fw-la â—ffigiem_fw-la eius_fw-la aut_fw-la significationé_fw-fr repraesentent_fw-la aliquam_fw-la be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n which_o represent_v either_o shape_n or_o any_o signification_n of_o he_o or_o numinis_fw-la or_o ibid._n lib._n 7._o quis_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentâ—_n non_fw-la rideat_fw-la cum_fw-la qui._n etc._n etc._n per_fw-la statuarum_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la signi_fw-la alicuius_fw-la conspicui_fw-la conatur_fw-la animu_fw-la â—rigere_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginationem_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la numinis_fw-la whereby_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o he_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o take_v the_o very_a image_n to_o be_v god_n but_o against_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a even_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o scorn_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o idiot_n as_o to_o imagine_v a_o dead_a block_n to_o be_v a_o god_n statâ—as_fw-la god_n origen_n count_v cell_n l._n 7._o quis_fw-la alius_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la totâ—s_fw-la fatâ—us_fw-la haec_fw-la deos_fw-la credit_n non_fw-la dijs_fw-la dicatas_fw-la statâ—as_fw-la who_o but_o very_a fool_n say_v celsus_n take_v these_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o image_n dedicate_v to_o the_o god_n debâ—o_fw-la god_n august_n in_o psal_n 113._o dicunt_fw-la nec_fw-la simulacbrum_fw-la nec_fw-la dâ—monium_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la corporale_fw-la effigiâ—m_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intueor_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debâ—o_fw-la i_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n nor_o the_o devil_n say_v another_o but_o by_o the_o bodily_a shape_n i_o behold_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possiat_a be_v athanas_n count_v idola_fw-la simulachra_fw-la pro_fw-la elemâ—ntis_fw-la literarum_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la dum_fw-la legunt_fw-la dei_fw-la notitianâ—_n condiscere_fw-la possiat_a alphabetical_a letter_n which_o man_n may_v read_v thereby_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o simulacâ—ra_fw-es that_o arnob._n count_n gentes_fw-la lib._n 5._o dicere_fw-la quî_fw-la convenit_fw-la ad_fw-la incutiendaâ—_n forâ—idmes_fw-la vulgo_fw-la deorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o simulacâ—ra_fw-es they_o be_v appoint_v to_o terrify_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n m._n bishop_n have_v no_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o it_o but_o that_o pagan_n and_o papist_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o both_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n
and_o subject_a to_o perish_v if_o god_n deal_v severe_o and_o strict_o with_o we_o if_o holy_a man_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o presume_v of_o in_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o that_o they_o trust_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n if_o amid_o our_o good_a work_n it_o be_v by_o humble_a prayer_n and_o request_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n where_o be_v that_o worthiness_n of_o work_n which_o m._n bishop_n plead_v for_o and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a let_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o ambrose_n though_o not_o a_o member_n yet_o a_o neighbour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o plain_o expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o etc._n that_o ambros_n epist_n 22._o ut_fw-la hortetur_fw-la ad_fw-la passionè_fw-la adiungit_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la patimur_fw-la minora_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o indigna_fw-es quorum_fw-la pro_fw-la laboribus_fw-la tanta_fw-la rependatur_fw-la futurorum_fw-la merces_fw-la benorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o suffer_v be_v too_o little_a and_o unworthy_a that_o for_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n thereof_o so_o great_a reward_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o us._n which_o be_v so_o we_o see_v how_o vain_o m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n how_o our_o work_n attain_v to_o so_o great_a worthiness_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worthiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o receive_v this_o dignity_n say_v he_o by_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n wherewith_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v whole_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a that_o he_o mention_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o what_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereof_o to_o merit_v yea_o where_o there_o be_v demerit_n to_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o forbear_v from_o promise_v thus_o say_v st._n austin_n divini_fw-la austin_n august_n in_o psal_n 109._o quicquid_fw-la promisit_fw-la indignis_fw-la promisit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la operibus_fw-la merces_fw-la promitteretur_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la gratis_o daretur_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quòd_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la poorest_n iustè_fw-la vivere_fw-la non_fw-la meriti_fw-la humani_fw-la sed_fw-la beneficij_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n promise_v he_o promise_v to_o we_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o work_n but_o be_v by_o name_n grace_n may_v according_o be_v free_o give_v because_o to_o live_v just_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v live_v just_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o man_n merit_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o say_v again_o that_o promissio_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 88_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la illius_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la it_o be_v sure_a not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o his_o free_a and_o voluntary_a mercy_n as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n proceed_v therefrom_o but_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v by_o that_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o have_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n hereby_o bind_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o worthiness_n as_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o hereby_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n against_o we_o for_o disgrace_v those_o gift_n whereby_o he_o have_v grace_v we_o and_o for_o blemish_v and_o stain_v with_o our_o corruption_n those_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v by_o us._n for_o as_o the_o clear_a water_n have_v a_o troublesome_a passage_n through_o a_o muddy_a and_o unwholesome_a ground_n contract_v and_o gather_v the_o corruption_n and_o filth_n thereof_o even_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v a_o trouble_a passage_n through_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v continual_o cast_v up_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n of_o noisome_a and_o sinful_a motion_n and_o desire_n gather_v thereof_o a_o soil_n and_o filth_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o proceed_v nothing_o from_o man_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v thus_o hilary_n teach_v and_o be_v therein_o approve_a by_o austin_n that_o obtinemus_fw-la that_o hilar._n apud_fw-la august_n count_n julian._n lib._n 2._o memores_fw-la &_o conscij_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la materien_n pro_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la mundum_fw-la nihil_fw-la innocens_fw-la obtinemus_fw-la we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o vice_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o innocent_a nothing_o clean_a peragatur_fw-la clean_a greg._n mor._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sine_fw-la quavis_fw-la tenuissimi_fw-la contagij_fw-la inquinatione_fw-la peragatur_fw-la what_o be_v there_o say_v gregory_n that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n without_o some_o defilement_n of_o secret_a contagion_n and_o again_o possunt_fw-la again_o ibid._n l._n 31._o c._n 5_o elâ—cti_fw-la quâ—mdiu_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la quamtulocunque_fw-la culpae_fw-la contagio_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o elect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v without_o some_o contagion_n of_o sin_n yea_o peccet_fw-la yea_o ibid._n l._n 32._o c._n 4_o nullus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la deo_fw-la devotus_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la pia_fw-la vota_fw-la non_fw-la peccet_fw-la there_o be_v none_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o howsoever_o devote_a unto_o god_n as_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o amid_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a desire_n to_o be_v short_a possunt_fw-la short_a ibid._n l._n 35._o c._n 16._o si_fw-mi de_fw-mi his_o divinitùs_fw-la districtè_fw-la discutimur_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la isâ—a_fw-la remanet_fw-la salutis_fw-la locus_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la nostra_fw-la pura_fw-la malâ—_n sunt_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la â—abere_fw-la credimus_fw-la pura_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la possunt_fw-la if_o god_n do_v narrow_o sift_v our_o do_n what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o salvation_n when_o as_o our_o evil_a do_n be_v mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v can_v be_v pure_o good_a if_o our_o good_a work_n can_v be_v pure_o good_a if_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o we_o there_o be_v find_v uncleanness_n if_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n do_v strict_o view_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o then_o can_v any_o good_a work_n of_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n yea_o they_o make_v we_o rather_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v and_o punishment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o merciful_o remit_v the_o default_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n by_o m._n bishop_n allege_v prove_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o we_o say_v the_o first_o say_v only_o 5._o only_o 2._o thess_n 1._o 5._o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v worthy_a in_o god_n account_n and_o acceptation_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v worthy_a by_o merit_n and_o perfection_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o former_a st._n bernard_n say_v dignitatis_fw-la say_v bernard_n in_o dedicat_fw-la eccles_n ser_fw-mi 5_o nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dignatione_fw-la non_fw-la dignitale_fw-it nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la dignatio_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈…〉_o rit_fw-fr praesumptiâ—_n dignitatis_fw-la we_o be_v but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n dignation_n or_o vouchsafe_v we_o aâ—_n worthy_a not_o by_o our_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n yea_o dignation_n or_o vouchsafe_n have_v no_o place_n say_v he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n of_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o latter_a chrysostome_n say_v dei_fw-la say_v chrysost_n ad_fw-la coloss_n homil_n 2._o nemo_fw-la talem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la conversationem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la regno_fw-la dignus_fw-la esse_fw-la
if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n only_o and_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a but_o will_v mark_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v it_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o judgement_n our_o only_a hope_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o with_o thou_o there_o be_v mercy_n if_o then_o with_o the_o just_a judge_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n without_o mercy_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o merit_v that_o the_o just_a judge_n render_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o even_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n m._n bishop_n argument_n therefore_o be_v all_o vanish_v into_o wind_n and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o protestant_n cause_n be_v better_a strengthen_v by_o st._n paul_n then_o that_o it_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o such_o popish_a delude_a sophism_n a_o blind_a shift_n he_o have_v under_o pretence_n of_o 16._o of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o colour_v his_o cavil_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profess_o dispute_v and_o most_o plain_o and_o clear_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o mean_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n that_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o how_o i_o marvel_v shall_v we_o attain_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o m._n bishop_n or_o be_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v it_o of_o he_o sure_o a_o mad_a meaning_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o take_v they_o after_o their_o meaning_n what_o way_n have_v m._n bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o understand_v st._n paul_n meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o give_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o st._n paul_n word_n understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o word_n we_o understand_v they_o be_v st._n paul_n so_o hard_o of_o speech_n as_o that_o he_o want_v word_n to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o be_v he_o so_o desirous_a to_o conceal_v his_o meaning_n as_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o yea_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v will_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o word_n when_o in_o meaning_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o bewray_v hereby_o what_o they_o be_v be_v thou_o out_o of_o doubt_n gentle_a reader_n that_o they_o be_v no_o well-willer_n to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o teach_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o see_v how_o perspicuous_o frequent_o constant_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o we_o teach_v where_o to_o give_v a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o other_o but_o malicious_o to_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o m._n bishop_n in_o all_o these_o point_n see_v to_o his_o own_o confusion_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o he_o to_o cite_v text_n but_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v they_o it_o skill_v not_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o plenty_n of_o plain_a text_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o their_o uncatholike_a faith_n which_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v examine_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o his_o discourse_n or_o i_o be_v the_o more_o idle_a if_o the_o taste_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v no_o better_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o taste_v it_o will_v utter_o distaste_n the_o reader_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v lose_v his_o taste_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v loose_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o namely_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n paul_n say_v nothing_o for_o those_o point_n for_o the_o denial_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o well_o m._n bishop_n let_v we_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o dainty_a dish_n of_o m._n abbot_n cookery_n a_o large_a rhetorical_a conclusion_n deduct_v out_o of_o lean_a thin_a and_o weak_a premise_n he_o assay_v to_o make_v a_o show_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o will_v serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v and_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o he_o but_o so_o proper_o that_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o seem_v to_o sound_v for_o he_o though_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n a_o far_o different_a sense_n other_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n for_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n he_o sing_v a_o triumph_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o brave_a victory_n that_o all_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o protestant_n nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n afterward_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v himself_o he_o add_v nothing_o but_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a word_n he_o there_o deliver_v the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v jolly_a nimble_a witted_a fellow_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n serve_v at_o least_o for_o a_o show_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v they_o ad_fw-la fabulas_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la they_o turn_v their_o ear_n away_o 4._o 2._o tim._n â—_o vers_fw-la 4._o from_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o fall_v to_o fable_n and_o one_o robin_n goodfellow_n i_o woene_n for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n that_o have_v not_o remember_v to_o say_v one_o word_n for_o popery_n but_o all_o for_o the_o protestant_n fie_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v underpropt_v with_o such_o rot_a baggage_n stuff_n what_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o tale_n to_o his_o face_n or_o that_o erasmus_n who_o be_v in_o most_o point_n a_o catholic_a shall_v report_v it_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o poor_a robin_n except_v m._n abbot_n himself_o so_o simple_a and_o poore-blinde_a that_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o bless_a apostle_n he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o word_n that_o give_v any_o sound_n or_o show_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o i_o have_v to_o every_o place_n pick_v by_o m._n abbot_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o religion_n oppose_v another_o out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o speak_v more_o plain_o against_o they_o for_o we_o i_o will_v here_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o testimony_n which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o simple_a protestant_n take_v to_o be_v whole_o for_o they_o bear_v to_o our_o doctrine_n set_v down_o some_o store_n even_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o very_a point_n which_o master_n abbot_n have_v make_v special_a choice_n off_o to_o object_v against_o us._n r._n abbot_n we_o note_v well_o m._n bishop_n that_o no_o cook_n can_v fâ—t_o your_o disease_a appetite_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n while_o you_o like_v better_o 5._o better_o numb_a 11._o 5._o the_o fish_n and_o leek_n and_o oinion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n than_o manna_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o common_o so_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v that_o corrupt_a stomach_n be_v best_a please_v with_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n and_o as_o the_o horseleech_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o noisome_a and_o putrify_a blood_n and_o the_o spider_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o otherwhere_o gather_v that_o only_a which_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o venom_n and_o poison_n so_o you_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v that_o only_o which_o be_v noisome_a and_o poisonfull_a and_o nothing_o please_v your_o humour_n but_o what_o serve_v for_o the_o corrupt_a both_o of_o yourself_o and_o other_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o my_o premise_n
and_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o you_o so_o lean_a thin_a and_o weak_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v hitherto_o find_v invincible_o ground_v against_o all_o those_o silly_a opposition_n wherewith_o you_o have_v encounter_v they_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o simple_o yea_o how_o shameful_o be_v they_o discharge_v by_o you_o only_o with_o a_o odious_a reiteration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n have_v be_v already_o tread_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o of_o they_o you_o say_v seem_v to_o sound_v for_o we_o though_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n a_o far_o different_a sense_n but_o what_o slender_a and_o miserable_a shift_n have_v you_o use_v to_o frame_v they_o to_o signify_v otherwise_o then_o they_o sound_v some_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v find_v that_o both_o syllable_n and_o sound_n and_o sense_n do_v whole_o savour_n and_o sound_v out_o our_o doctrine_n against_o you_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o those_o iustification_n which_o i_o have_v use_v thereof_o as_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n m._n bishop_n i_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n only_o it_o be_v with_o you_o according_a to_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v veritatis_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 1._o ea_fw-la putatur_fw-la gloria_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la nullis_fw-la cedere_fw-la viribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la this_o be_v esteem_v the_o glory_n of_o vanity_n never_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o force_n of_o truth_n but_o here_o i_o wish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o observe_v what_o a_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o that_o that_o i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v it_o be_v say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o true_a word_n he_o there_o deliver_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v do_v in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v than_o my_o wonder_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a namely_o that_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o shall_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v m._n bishop_n will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n st._n paul_n be_v every_o where_o against_o we_o but_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o meaning_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o against_o we_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v altogether_o for_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o note_v what_o the_o rhemist_n have_v say_v advertise_v their_o reader_n that_o general_n that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_n where_o any_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n herein_o m._n bishop_n join_v with_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v against_o they_o but_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o meaning_n always_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o they_o gull_v and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v improbable_a incredible_a impossible_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o yet_o mean_v another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v papist_n that_o in_o belief_n they_o shall_v be_v papist_n and_o yet_o shall_v say_v nothing_o for_o justification_n of_o popery_n save_v only_o by_o secret_a and_o conceal_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v â—nforced_v or_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n just_o be_v they_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o error_n and_o lie_n that_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o from_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o delusion_n now_o here_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o dally_v a_o little_a with_o m._n bishop_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o my_o imagination_n that_o for_o anger_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o their_o behalf_n they_o may_v haply_o fare_v as_o robertus_fw-la liciensis_fw-la do_v in_o another_o case_n before_o the_o pope_n spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n etc._n etc._n m._n bishop_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o jest_n as_o â—â—_o as_o 1._o king_n 18._o â—â—_o baal_n priest_n be_v at_o the_o jest_n of_o elias_n tell_v his_o reader_n for_o want_n of_o matter_n that_o i_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o fable_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o text_n very_o untoward_o apply_v if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o that_o for_o lack_n of_o a_o better_a i_o bring_v robin_n goodfellow_n upon_o the_o stage_n now_o that_o robertus_fw-la liciensis_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n popish_a robin_n goodfellow_n of_o who_o 3._o who_o erasm_n de_fw-fr rat_n concionandi_fw-la lib._n 3._o erasmus_n report_v that_o preach_v on_o a_o time_n very_o instant_o and_o earnest_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o lament_v that_o none_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v captain_n and_o leader_n in_o this_o service_n profess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o want_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o cast_v off_o his_o franciscan_a weed_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o captain_n or_o a_o soldier_n among_o they_o at_o which_o word_n he_o cast_v off_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o underneath_o be_v attire_v and_o furnish_v as_o a_o soldier_n and_o so_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o be_v afterward_o question_v why_o he_o thus_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o minion_n sake_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o she_o dislike_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o his_o friar_n weed_n whereupon_o he_o demand_v in_o what_o attire_n he_o shall_v best_o content_v she_o and_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o can_v best_o like_v of_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o soldier_n he_o bid_v she_o be_v the_o next_o day_n at_o sermon_n and_o she_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o and_o then_o play_v robin_n good-fellow_n part_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n erasmus_n tell_v of_o that_o liciensis_n the_o story_n to_o which_o i_o before_o allude_v ibid._n allude_v erasm_n ibid._n that_o be_v on_o a_o day_n to_o preach_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v in_o with_o that_o princely_a pomp_n and_o the_o pope_n carry_v in_o a_o chair_n and_o all_o man_n do_v worship_n to_o he_o without_o any_o other_o word_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o st._n peter_n fie_o upon_o st._n paul_n spit_v and_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o so_o gate_n he_o down_o again_o leave_v all_o astonish_v at_o he_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v fall_v mad_a and_o other_o some_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pagan_a be_v afterward_o examine_v how_o he_o fall_v to_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n to_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o impart_v to_o they_o but_o when_o i_o see_v you_o say_v he_o come_v in_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o live_v so_o delicious_o and_o withal_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o mean_a how_o painful_a and_o unpleasing_a a_o life_n the_o apostle_n lead_v in_o who_o place_n you_o succeed_v i_o gather_v with_o myself_o that_o either_o they_o be_v fool_n that_o go_v so_o hard_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o you_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o hell_n but_o of_o you_o say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v not_o misdoubt_v any_o evil_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v detest_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v glorious_o and_o pleasant_o as_o you_o do_v will_v rather_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n with_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o labour_n torment_v themselves_o now_o as_o in_o this_o case_n this_o robertus_fw-la liciensis_fw-la cry_v fie_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o unlike_a to_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n so_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v likely_a that_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o anger_n may_v cry_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n so_o unlike_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o trash_n and_o trinket_n of_o their_o profession_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o
namely_o he_o say_v versat_fw-la idem_fw-la moral_n l._n 10._o c._n 8._o saepe_fw-la â—ontingit_fw-la â—t_z fides_fw-la in_o menâ—e_fw-la iam_fw-la viâ—eat_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o dubietate_fw-la contabâ—scat_fw-la unam_fw-la candemque_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o cerâ—â—uao_fw-la solidae_fw-la sidâ—i_fw-la roborat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquantula_n mutabilitate_fw-la perfidy_n aura_fw-fr dubictatis_fw-la versat_fw-la of_o the_o man_n before_o mention_v that_o â—â—lerabat_fw-la that_o ibid._n per_fw-la sidem_fw-la sperans_fw-la &_o per_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la fluctuans_fw-la dicebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la exerare_fw-la certus_fw-la iam_fw-la po_fw-la sidem_fw-la coeperat_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la incertus_fw-la undas_fw-la persidiae_fw-la ex_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la â—â—lerabat_fw-la hope_v by_o faith_n and_o waver_v by_o unbelief_n he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v say_v he_o certain_a now_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a he_o bear_v the_o wave_n of_o unbelief_n we_o see_v here_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o say_v that_o say_v and_o unbelief_n certainty_n and_o uncertainty_n assurance_n and_o doubt_n be_v blend_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o why_o do_v m._n bishop_n then_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o romanist_n thus_o absurd_o cross_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o that_o faith_n exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o he_o commit_v here_o a_o further_a error_n in_o wrest_v 10._o wrest_v see_v hereof_o the_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o doubt_v fear_n which_o be_v distrustful_a of_o god_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o godly_a fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v distrustful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v work_v your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o your_o be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o that_o you_o never_o dare_v trust_n to_o yourselves_o or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o your_o own_o power_n or_o work_v but_o always_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o arm_n because_o though_o you_o be_v will_v to_o work_v your_o own_o salvation_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v it_o and_o to_o work_v it_o even_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v st._n austin_n superbo_fw-la austin_n august_n in_o psal_n 65._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sihi_fw-la vult_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la subiecit_fw-la causam_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la ergò_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la â—â—te_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la benè_fw-la operaris_fw-la non_fw-la viribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la gaud_n &_o time_n ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la quod_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la humili_fw-la auscratur_fw-la superbo_fw-la hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o own_o salvation_n why_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o add_v the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v if_o god_n then_o work_v in_o thou_o thou_o work_v well_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n where_o we_o see_v how_o st._n austin_n understand_v fear_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o will_v m._n bishop_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o understand_v david_n to_o say_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a add_v those_o other_o word_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v will_n m._n bishop_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o couple_v these_o speech_n in_o this_o sort_n work_v your_o salvation_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o same_n st._n austin_n in_o another_o place_n cite_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v say_v that_o etc._n that_o august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n â—_o quid_fw-la ostendens_fw-la nisi_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la commonitos_fw-la qui_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la via_fw-la iusta_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o tiâ—_n more_fw-it deo_fw-la seruiant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la altum_fw-la sapiat_fw-la sed_fw-la timeant_fw-la quoth_v significat_fw-la non_fw-la superbiant_fw-la sed_fw-la humiâ—es_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n exultent_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la tremoâ—e_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la quando_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriâ—tur_fw-la ne_o perceant_a de_fw-fr via_fw-la iusta_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la iam_fw-la ambulare_fw-la coeperâ—t_fw-la dum_fw-la sibi_fw-la â—oc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la assignant_fw-la quòâ—_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la his_o verbis_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o apostolê°_n ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ostendens_fw-la quare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la ait_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v admonish_v thereby_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a but_o to_o be_v humble_a to_o rejoice_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o tremble_v not_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n because_o nothing_o be_v we_o that_o he_o that_o rejoice_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o walk_v while_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n whereupon_o he_o add_v the_o like_a word_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o show_v why_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o fear_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o doubt_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o presumption_n and_o pride_n and_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o import_v humility_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n distrust_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n why_o do_v m._n bishop_n then_o forgo_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a construction_n to_o force_v a_o meaning_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sit_v or_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v he_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o be_v his_o own_o reproof_n for_o if_o we_o must_v firm_o hope_v for_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v fear_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o we_o can_v firm_o hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o last_o of_o all_o he_o quarrel_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o very_a faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n claim_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o what_o be_v it_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveil_v and_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v marry_o st._n paul_n declare_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o his_o base_a and_o undivine_a conceit_n of_o christian_a say_v i_o have_v exagitated_a 18._o exagitated_a of_o justification_n
stubble_n and_o hay_n be_v thereby_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o thus_o cyril_n say_v as_o aquinas_n allege_v he_o sermon_n he_o cyril_n apud_fw-la tho._n aquin._n in_o luc._n 12._o ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n mos_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripture_n ignem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacros_fw-la &_o divinos_fw-la sermon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n fire_n and_o chrysostome_n one_o where_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n here_o handle_v expound_v doctrinae_fw-la expound_v chrysost_n de_fw-fr penitent_a hom_n 8._o igne_fw-la examinemus_fw-la verbo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la fire_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n who_o though_o they_o both_o make_v the_o application_n of_o that_o construction_n to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n yet_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v both_o justify_v the_o same_o construction_n to_o our_o use_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o well_o appear_v how_o little_o hold_v popish_a purgatory_n have_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o where_o be_v the_o goodman_n memory_n when_o he_o write_v this_o or_o remember_v the_o matter_n well_o enough_o be_v he_o so_o fierce_o bend_v to_o deceive_v other_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o untruth_n he_o utter_v the_o apostle_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o 5._o heb._n 9_o v._o 4._o &_o 5._o the_o cherubin_n place_v glorious_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n tabernacle_n which_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la further_o that_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v reserve_v precious_a relic_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o blossom_a a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o that_o angelical_a food_n manna_n which_o god_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o which_o if_o you_o join_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o all_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 11._o for_o our_o instruction_n may_v not_o we_o then_o gather_v thereby_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o holy_a relic_n in_o golden_a shrine_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v that_o jacob_n by_o faith_n adore_v the_o 21._o heb._n 11._o for_o 21._o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n do_v he_o not_o give_v all_o judicious_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o holy_a representation_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o worship_v r._n abbot_n thou_o may_v not_o wonder_v gentle_a reader_n if_o it_o grow_v wearisome_a to_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o this_o fox_n who_o only_o cast_v dust_n in_o my_o eye_n to_o stop_v i_o from_o pursue_v he_o too_o fast_o as_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v otherwise_o sudden_o gripe_v to_o death_n observe_v i_o pray_v thou_o what_o proof_n he_o have_v here_o bring_v for_o image_n and_o relic_n he_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v whole_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o he_o be_v require_v the_o proof_n but_o bring_v argument_n so_o ridiculous_a so_o idle_a so_o impertinent_a as_o that_o even_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o image_n he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n where_o he_o put_v in_o the_o image_n as_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o the_o reader_n not_o look_v the_o place_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v name_v image_n but_o see_v further_o how_o he_o stuff_v this_o scarecrow_n with_o his_o litteâ—_n of_o idle_a word_n he_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n place_v glorious_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n tabernacle_n which_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o strowt_a tale_n shall_v certain_o import_v some_o special_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o bevis_n that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o strike_v never_o a_o stroke_n 5._o stroke_n heb._n 9_o 5._o over_o the_o ark_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o glorious_a cherubin_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n marry_o say_v he_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v it_o so_o and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o we_o then_o gather_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n you_o may_v indeed_o m._n bishop_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o spider_n do_v which_o gather_v poison_n of_o sweet_a flower_n it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o undue_o cit_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o figure_n but_o do_v the_o cherubin_n prefigure_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n if_o they_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o undertake_v if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o a_o foolish_a conclusion_n have_v he_o make_v that_o because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n figure_v something_o for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n 11._o church_n heb._n 9_o 11._o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o prefigure_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n yield_v 89._o yield_v exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o the_o cherubin_n as_o 8._o as_o of_o image_n sect_n 8._o m._n bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v betoken_v the_o angel_n press_v and_o ready_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n what_o shall_v now_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v but_o that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o his_o angel_n still_o assist_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o receive_v commandment_n for_o our_o behoof_n be_v 24._o be_v heb._n 1._o 24._o minister_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o must_v we_o now_o let_v this_o truth_n go_v that_o minister_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v give_v m._n bishop_n room_n for_o his_o blind_a idol_n but_o see_v withal_o how_o handsome_o this_o matter_n be_v peece_v together_o the_o cherubin_n do_v represent_v the_o angel_n what_o the_o shape_n or_o fashion_n of_o those_o cherubin_n be_v neither_o m._n bishop_n can_v tell_v nor_o any_o man_n else_o as_o i_o have_v 8._o have_v of_o image_n sect_n 8._o before_o show_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o he_o confess_v where_o they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o whither_o no_o man_n come_v but_o 7._o but_o heb._n 9_o 7._o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o every_o yearâ—_n and_o do_v not_o he_o then_o very_o fit_o and_o substantial_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o these_o cherubin_n for_o their_o image_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v set_v up_o open_o in_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o worship_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a accustom_v to_o their_o idol_n do_v he_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v thereby_o warrant_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n hereby_o and_o will_v he_o yet_o go_v forward_o so_o to_o do_v but_o for_o a_o express_a and_o brief_a answer_n to_o he_o i_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o fit_o then_o that_o which_o tertullian_n of_o old_a answer_v to_o they_o
the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v 8._o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o your_o obedience_n 19_o rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n but_o no_o marvel_n to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o r._n abbot_n now_o to_o the_o mass_n sâ—ith_o m._n bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o read_v what_o he_o have_v here_o write_v but_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o wise_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v whither_o more_o to_o pity_v his_o folly_n or_o to_o detest_v his_o wilfulness_n see_v with_o what_o a_o grave_a preface_n he_o enter_v to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a proof_n the_o same_o profound_a divine_a st._n austin_n with_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_v so_o light_o to_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o late_a new_a master_n do_v but_o serious_o search_v they_o and_o most_o deep_o pierce_v into_o they_o do_v also_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n this_o phrase_n of_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n allege_v by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v public_o use_v in_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v thus_o 1._o thus_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annot._n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o popular_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v dive_v very_o deep_a to_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o dive_v so_o deep_a will_v certain_o be_v drown_v and_o never_o find_v that_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sooth_n m._n bishop_n do_v st._n austin_n in_o your_o opinion_n find_v in_o those_o word_n all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o mass_n nay_o do_v he_o find_v that_o at_o all_o to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o you_o proper_o refer_v you_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o do_v st._n austin_n speak_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n or_o can_v he_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o find_v this_o yea_o that_o the_o impudence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o rhemish_a master_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o mass_n thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o paulinus_n write_v to_o austin_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o st._n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a st._n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o concludit_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 59_o illa_fw-la planè_fw-la difficillimè_fw-la discernuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aliqua_fw-la singulorum_fw-la istorum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la â—a_n liquidò_fw-la pervenire_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la quip_n hinc_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la improbandâ—_n non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la sive_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la antistites_fw-la velut_fw-la advocati_fw-la susceptos_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la miserecordissimae_fw-la offerunt_fw-la potestati_fw-la quibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la &_o participato_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacramento_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—ncta_fw-la concludit_fw-la they_o be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v some_o propriety_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v hereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o i_o make_v choice_n to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o almost_o the_o whole_a accustome_v to_o take_v those_o to_o be_v call_v precation_n obsecration_n as_o m._n bishop_n term_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n those_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o same_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v all_o which_o petition_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n intercession_n or_o postulation_n which_o be_v make_v when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v for_o then_o the_o priest_n as_o advocate_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o most_o merciful_a power_n they_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v do_v and_o after_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n thanksgiving_a conclude_v all_o now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o do_v concern_v the_o mass_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n austin_n find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n here_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v say_v he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o lively_o paint_v out_o but_o can_v any_o man_n but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v scant_o sober_a when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v trouble_v think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o here_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o set_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v thereof_o the_o break_n of_o it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o the_o very_a true_a description_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o who_o see_v any_o thing_n here_o appertain_v to_o the_o mass_n what_o m._n bishop_n be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o your_o trifle_n will_v you_o still_o go_v on_o to_o play_v the_o wiseman_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o he_o call_v not_o that_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o he_o do_v give_v it_o a_o name_n equivalent_a sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n name_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o m._n bishop_n use_n for_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v the_o same_o from_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o vow_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o orationes_fw-la that_o ibid._n ea_fw-la propriè_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la facimus_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la etc._n etc._n voventur_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la deo_fw-la maximè_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramento_n praedicatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la nostrum_fw-la votum_fw-la maximum_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la vovimus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la mansuros_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la
in_fw-la compage_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sanctificatione_n &_o distributionis_fw-la praeparatione_fw-la existimo_fw-la apostolum_n iussisse_fw-la propriè_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v at_o or_o upon_o a_o vow_n now_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v vow_v say_v he_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n special_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o which_o sacrament_n be_v set_v forth_o our_o other_o great_a vow_n whereby_o we_o have_v vow_v that_o we_o will_v abide_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n therefore_o do_v i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v which_o he_o set_v down_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o st._n austin_n cross_v m._n bishop_n popish_a doctrine_n concern_v vow_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v only_o etc._n only_o see_v of_o vow_n sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o arbitrary_a devotion_n not_o of_o necessary_a duty_n whereas_o st._n austin_n make_v it_o our_o great_a or_o one_o of_o our_o great_a vow_n whereby_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o uphold_v by_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v it_o factum_fw-la it_o leo_n in_o annivers_n serm_n 3._o quid_fw-la tam_fw-la saâ—erdotale_fw-la quà m_fw-la vovere_fw-la de_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la puram_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnibus_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la common_a sit_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o most_o priestly_a work_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o vow_n unto_o god_n a_o pure_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a but_o necessary_a for_o us._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n what_o st._n austin_n call_v here_o the_o holy_a altar_n we_o see_v how_o he_o have_v before_o call_v it_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o table_n of_o wood_n it_o appear_v very_o plain_o by_o optatus_n who_o mention_v the_o donatist_n break_v of_o the_o altar_n say_v that_o ligâ—um_fw-la that_o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 6._o quod_fw-la ut_fw-la immundo_fw-la opere_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la haustibus_fw-la â—iberetur_fw-la calida_fw-la de_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la altarium_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la quis_fw-la fideliuns_fw-la nescit_fw-la in_o peragendis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ligna_fw-la linteamine_fw-la operiri_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la uâ—lamen_fw-la potuit_fw-la tangi_fw-la non_fw-la ligâ—um_fw-la they_o warm_v their_o wine_n with_o the_o fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o wood_n that_o be_v the_o wooden_a table_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n so_o that_o the_o cover_n may_v be_v touch_v but_o not_o the_o wood_n this_o table_n be_v term_v a_o altar_n by_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o speech_n for_o that_o christi_fw-la that_o ibid._n altaria_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vota_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n nisi_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o people_n vow_n as_o optatus_n speak_v that_o be_v their_o offering_n and_o the_o member_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o lay_v thereupon_o the_o altar_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o seat_n or_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o call_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n mysterio_fw-la sacrifice_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la car_fw-fr nisquae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o etc._n for_o aug._n epist_n 23._o nun_n semel_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschae_fw-la solennitates_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la populis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la earâ—_n rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la baberent_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sient_fw-fr ergò_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentâ—_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n sacrament_n say_v austin_n have_v a_o semblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o because_o of_o this_o semblance_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o former_a phrase_n of_o optatus_n so_o though_o christ_n in_o himself_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v say_v every_o day_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o memorial_n and_o semblance_n of_o that_o once_o offer_v it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o cyprian_a that_o offerimus_fw-la that_o cypr._n l._n 2._o epist_n 3._o passio_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o because_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o real_o act_v therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n now_o therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o be_v describe_v by_o himself_o here_o again_o to_o import_v only_o our_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v again_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o the_o sanctify_a and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o communion_n but_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a mass_n it_o import_v not_o any_o distribution_n to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o offer_v to_o god_n albeit_o they_o mock_v both_o god_n and_o man_n by_o retain_v still_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a communion_n say_v every_o day_n repleamur_fw-la day_n canon_n missae_fw-la ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la allart_n participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sai_fw-la guinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la repleamur_fw-la that_o all_o we_o who_o by_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n whereas_o save_v only_o the_o priest_n none_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o partaker_n only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o seclude_v from_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o strange_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o intention_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o it_o be_v he_o while_o he_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a priesthood_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n argue_v impregnable_o to_o the_o disavow_v of_o all_o real_a sacrifice_n thenceforth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o affirm_v but_o 24_o but_o heb._n 7._o 23._o 24_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o in_o the_o old_a he_o absolute_o take_v away_o all_o the_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o popish_a priest_n therefore_o cyril_n say_v and_o
mouth_n full_a of_o blasphemic_a est_fw-la blasphemic_a sylu_a prior_n cot_n luther_n conclus_fw-la 56._o indulgentiae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuêre_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la authorâ—tate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la romanorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quae_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la indulgence_n or_o pardon_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n deest_fw-la scripture_n alphons_n de_fw-fr cast_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 8._o tit_n indulgentiae_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la disputamus_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la minùs_fw-la apertè_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la prodiderint_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minùs_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la pro_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimony_n apertum_fw-la deest_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v less_o plain_o or_o whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v say_v less_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n no_o skimmer_n over_o the_o scripture_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o a_o man_n of_o great_a observation_n and_o insight_n into_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v find_v where_o s._n paul_n teach_v of_o pardon_n not_o obscure_o or_o dark_o but_o in_o very_o formal_a term_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_v corinthian_n now_o much_o humble_v by_o repentance_n and_o have_v give_v thereof_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o church_n 10._o church_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o so_o do_v also_o for_o myself_o also_o what_o i_o have_v pardon_v for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v give_v a_o pardon_n he_o do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n just_o as_o well_o fit_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v a_o goose_n quill_n to_o a_o woodcock_n tail_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v allege_v our_o bishop_n as_o giver_n of_o popish_a pardon_n because_o they_o do_v release_v to_o man_n upon_o occasion_n some_o part_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o for_o criminal_a demeanour_n and_o have_v he_o not_o make_v a_o great_a speak_v if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v what_o be_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o release_n of_o penitent_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v of_o this_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v so_o do_v s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n who_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o libel_n of_o indulgence_n or_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o give_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o the_o supererogation_n of_o saint_n not_o for_o absolve_a penitent_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la for_o release_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o for_o give_v of_o they_o remission_n for_o so_o many_o day_n or_o year_n or_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n not_o only_o to_o man_n for_o themselves_o live_v but_o also_o for_o their_o friend_n dead_a and_o that_o for_o do_v such_o and_o such_o devotion_n or_o pay_v so_o much_o money_n for_o such_o or_o such_o use_n or_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o christian_a prince_n or_o do_v any_o other_o work_n and_o service_n that_o he_o require_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a devise_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n and_o as_o lewd_o colour_v by_o m._n bishop_n by_o pretence_n of_o that_o that_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n appertain_v unto_o it_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v that_o which_o st._n ambrose_n brief_o express_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la thus_o ambros_n in_o 2._o cor._n 2._o orat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la exulcerato_fw-la adversum_fw-la illum_fw-la animo_fw-la durum_fw-la esset_fw-la illis_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o any_o long_o by_o a_o mind_n exasperate_v against_o he_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n this_o be_v the_o pardon_n that_o he_o desire_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o his_o fault_n they_o will_v no_o long_o forbear_v to_o have_v christian_a society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o m._n bishop_n therefore_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v we_o this_o place_n for_o pope_n pardon_n but_o that_o by_o a_o resolute_a course_n of_o impudence_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n w._n bishop_n §._o 8._o the_o last_o of_o m._n abbot_n instance_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o the_o least_o impudent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o very_o often_o he_o desire_v the_o roman_n to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n 17._o rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v then_o learned_a before_o s._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n for_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v that_o dissent_n from_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v of_o record_n how_o s._n paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n command_v 41._o act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 41._o they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n item_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n 4._o act._n 16._o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v write_v he_o do_v also_o charge_v his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n timothy_n to_o 20_o 1._o tim._n 6._o ver_fw-la 20_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o best_a author_n take_v it_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n again_o he_o command_v he_o to_o commend_v to_o faithful_a 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o man_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o further_a which_o suppress_v all_o the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o 15._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n where_o you_o see_v that_o some_o tradition_n go_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o be_v write_v and_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stand_v too_o as_o the_o write_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o instance_n propose_v by_o m._n abbot_n which_o he_o very_o ignorant_o and_o insolent_o avouch_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n or_o sound_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n r._n abbot_n here_o m._n bishop_n play_v the_o juggler_n again_o and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o his_o reader_n eye_n by_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n but_o whether_o
thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o wary_o m._n bishop_n speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v in_o most_o controversy_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n will_v hereby_o to_o have_v thou_o understand_v that_o as_o all_o his_o confirmation_n hitherto_o have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a so_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v believe_v he_o herein_o he_o take_v course_n present_o to_o give_v thou_o assurance_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v 15._o say_v 1._o tim._n â—_o 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n say_v he_o may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n well_o but_o ask_v he_o hereupon_o why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o m._n bishop_n repose_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o so_o will_v he_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wisdom_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v your_o book_n tell_v you_o so_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o appliable_a in_o the_o like_a sort_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o exception_n have_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o church_n privilege_v thereby_o from_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n that_o all_o man_n may_v always_o infallible_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o church_n if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o this_o ground_n conclude_v that_o now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o and_o what_o he_o can_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o that_o 2._o that_o part._n 3._o confutation_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n answer_v to_o master_n perkâ—ns_n advertisement_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o every_o church_n not_o any_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o note_v what_o the_o church_n always_o by_o call_v aught_o to_o be_v not_o what_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n it_o always_o be_v therefore_o this_o first_o confirmation_n of_o m._n bishop_n be_v but_o a_o paper_n shoot_v it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o wound_v not_o the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o 11._o first_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o infer_v thus_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n urge_v he_o here_o a_o little_a further_o as_o touch_v this_o not_o sail_v in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o will_v go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o from_o the_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n and_o council_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o saddle_n whereon_o the_o pope_n ride_v in_o his_o royalty_n say_v as_o a_o council_n of_o old_a upbraid_v he_o reginoburg_n he_o auent_n annal_n l._n 7._o in_o cvius_fw-la front_n nomen_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la synod_n reginoburg_n i_o be_o god_n and_o can_v err_v they_o rest_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v we_o not_o think_v this_o text_n well_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v who_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a provide_v for_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o there_o express_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v always_o answerable_a to_o those_o end_n god_n give_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o like_a blessing_n unto_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 10._o they_o deut._n 33._o 10._o they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 8._o they_o jerem._n 2._o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o go_v after_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o again_o 7_o again_o malach._n 2._o 7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 8._o again_o osâ—_n 9_o 8._o the_o watchman_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o many_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o so_o often_o time_n that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n become_v 13._o become_v apoc._n 6._o 13._o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n void_a of_o true_a light_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o light_n to_o other_o have_v there_o not_o be_v infinite_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n of_o they_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v m._n bishop_n never_o read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n a_o epistle_n devise_v as_o send_v from_o hell_n viderunt_fw-la hell_n math._n paris_n in_o wil._n conq._n satanas_n &_o omne_fw-la contubernium_fw-la infernorum_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la coetui_fw-la gratias_fw-la eâ—â—sit_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la deessent_fw-la tantum_fw-la numerum_fw-la subditarum_fw-la sibi_fw-la animarum_fw-la suae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incuria_fw-la paterentur_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la descendere_fw-la quantum_fw-la secula_fw-la nunquam_fw-la retroacta_fw-la viderunt_fw-la wherein_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o hell_n do_v send_v thanks_o to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o that_o whereas_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o suffer_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o preach_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o no_o age_n past_a have_v see_v the_o like_a be_v there_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n no_o fail_n in_o faith_n when_o clemangis_n as_o espencaeus_fw-la witness_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n say_v clemang_fw-la say_v claud_n espenc_n digress_v in_o 1._o tim._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o vbi_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la legitur_fw-la nec_fw-la auditur_fw-la fidem_fw-la perire_fw-la &_o labefactari_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la proh_o dolour_n omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la locis_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la propinquare_fw-la videamê°_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la putas_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la clemang_fw-la where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v needs_o must_v faith_n perish_v and_o decay_v as_o now_o a_o day_n alas_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o we_o see_v so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v it_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v you_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o thing_n videbantur_fw-la thing_n ibid._n ex_fw-la agobert_n antiphonarium_fw-la correximus_fw-la
amputatis_fw-la quae_fw-la superflua_fw-la levia_fw-la falsa_fw-la blasphema_fw-la ridicula_fw-la phantastica_fw-la videbantur_fw-la false_a blasphemous_a ridiculous_a reserta_fw-la ridiculous_a pius_fw-la 5._o offic._n beat._n mar._n in_o princip_n huiusmodi_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la officia_fw-la vanis_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la reserta_fw-la erroneous_a superstitious_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conspurcatae_fw-la and_o liâ—dan_n apud_fw-la espenc_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la preces_fw-la secretae_fw-la mendis_fw-la turpissimis_fw-la conspurcatae_fw-la the_o prayer_n thereof_o be_v filthy_o corrupt_v or_o when_o habeant_fw-la when_o cor._n agripp_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 17._o hodie_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la musicae_fw-la licentia_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la â—â—â—am_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la missae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la canone_o obscoenae_fw-la quaeque_fw-la cantiunculae_fw-la interim_n in_fw-la organis_fw-la parâ—s_fw-la vice_n habeant_fw-la filthy_a song_n have_v equal_a place_n or_o course_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o what_o will_v not_o m._n bishop_n say_v as_o all_o his_o fellow_n do_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v go_v astray_o will_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o faith_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o word_n now_o in_o question_n what_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o colosse_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n reserve_v may_v befall_v to_o they_o what_o say_v he_o for_o other_o church_n more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o they_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v some_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o hold_v he_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a man_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v that_o which_o among_o so_o many_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o place_n never_o any_o man_n see_v before_o he_o once_o again_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n as_o of_o old_a 7._o old_a ezech._n 3._o 17._o &_o 33._o 7._o he_o give_v watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o appoint_v the_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o careful_o they_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v many_o unto_o glory_n but_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n undo_v the_o people_n perish_v under_o they_o and_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o their_o destruction_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v often_o in_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o thief_n and_o robber_n thrust_v themselves_o or_o creep_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n who_o sometime_o can_v sometime_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o sometime_o teach_v error_n and_o lie_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n while_o they_o measure_v their_o teach_n by_o 11._o by_o tit._n 1._o 11._o filthy_a lucre_n and_o by_o 19_o by_o rom._n 16._o 18._o thil._n 3._o 19_o serve_v their_o belly_n in_o steed_n of_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v err_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v fail_v in_o faith_n only_o god_n amid_o all_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n provide_v for_o his_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o want_n and_o default_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n raise_v up_o other_o spirit_n and_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a purpose_n concern_v they_o so_o guide_v they_o not_o as_o that_o they_o never_o err_v in_o faith_n they_o err_v often_o greevous_o and_o be_v mislead_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o never_o err_v final_o as_o touch_v any_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v invisible_a as_o which_o have_v always_o visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o therein_o show_v his_o absurd_a looseness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o argue_v because_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v any_o way_n that_o they_o be_v always_o visible_a what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n whence_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o succession_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n thereof_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o thus_o to_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o idle_a sophister_n and_o indeed_o not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sophister_n that_o will_v bring_v a_o conclusion_n there_o where_o he_o have_v no_o slâ—ew_n of_o foot_v for_o it_o otherwise_o of_o the_o visibility_n or_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 6._o sufficient_o part._n 3._o answer_v to_o doct._n bishop_n preface_n sect_n 17._o and_o confutat_fw-la of_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n advertisement_n sect_n 6._o otherwhere_o and_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v here_o his_o next_o matter_n be_v a_o bare_a recital_n of_o a_o text_n without_o any_o collection_n make_v therefrom_o imagine_v in_o his_o blind_a understanding_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a assertion_n of_o that_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o he_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o falsifi_v the_o apostle_n text_n and_o read_v priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o high_a priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n by_o say_v priest_n ho_o will_v extend_v the_o word_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o popish_a priesthood_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_v a_o high_a priest_n appropriate_v his_o word_n to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n for_o even_o in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_a being_n indifferent_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o pope_n and_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o mean_a hedge-priest_n or_o curate_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o priesthood_n which_o admit_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n do_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o popish_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o father_n universal_o apply_v this_o text_n as_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plain_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n only_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o evangelicall_a priesthood_n intend_v herein_o ambrose_n declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o introducit_fw-la this_o ambros_n in_o heb._n 5._o ut_fw-la consueto_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la more_fw-it qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la altius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la eos_fw-la perdâ—ceret_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la infirmi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la modum_fw-la carnalis_fw-la pontificis_fw-la introducit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o be_v weak_a to_o the_o high_a or_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o or_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o carnal_a high_a priest_n theodoret_n say_v muniens_fw-la say_v theodoret._n ibid._n docens_fw-la quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la non_fw-la angelus_n ut_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungatur_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la homo_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifiâ—atus_fw-la regulas_fw-la volens_fw-la ostendere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la de_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la domini_fw-la viam_fw-la muniens_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o even_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n choose_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o man_n but_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v for_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o both_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n
of_o the_o carnal_a high_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v themselves_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n either_o execute_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o he_o institute_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o chrysostome_n who_o say_v that_o vetus_fw-la that_o chrysost_n in_o hebr._n hom_n 8._o vult_fw-la ostendere_fw-la beatus_fw-la paulus_n quà m_fw-la multò_fw-la melius_fw-la sit_fw-la testamentum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la quà m_fw-la vetus_fw-la the_o apostle_n here_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o old_a where_o theophylact_v say_v the_o same_o add_v further_a sacerdotium_fw-la further_a theophyl_n in_o heb._n 5._o vult_fw-la arguere_fw-la nowm_fw-la vetere_fw-la testamentum_fw-la longè_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantius_fw-la orditurque_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la munera_fw-la ipsa_fw-la confer_v cum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la illorum_fw-la tum_fw-la christi_fw-la ostenditque_fw-la maximum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la excellere_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o compare_v the_o priestly_a duty_n both_o of_o those_o old_a priest_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o high_o excel_v oecumenius_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o particulate_v the_o difference_n christum_fw-la difference_n oecumen_fw-la in_o heb._n 5._o vult_fw-la hic_fw-la osten_v lere_n nonum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la veteri_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la intcrim_fw-la facit_fw-la velut_fw-la indâ—cta_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la comparatione_fw-la quòd_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la homines_fw-la habuit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la christum_fw-la he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v say_v he_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v in_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v man_n for_o priest_n but_o the_o new_a have_v christ._n now_o if_o there_o be_v here_o a_o intention_n of_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n belong_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a then_o do_v he_o very_o absurd_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o assertion_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a comparison_n yea_o and_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testament_n consist_v in_o this_o as_o oecumenius_n hence_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n be_v priest_n then_o more_o absurd_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_n to_o force_v these_o word_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o popish_a priesthood_n whereby_o man_n be_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o further_o proof_n that_o the_o word_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o name_v it_o a_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v herein_o imply_v another_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n our_o priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o and_o this_o opposition_n theophylact_fw-mi express_v out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o question_n sacrificium_fw-la question_n theophyl_n in_o heb._n 5._o qui_fw-la patrem_fw-la conciliandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la aâ—ij_fw-la verò_fw-la alia_fw-la quaeda_fw-la donum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o the_o other_o offer_v other_o thing_n to_o wit_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o primasius_n also_o set_v down_o from_o the_o same_o word_n seipsum_fw-la word_n primus_fw-la ibid._n quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la uâ—_n offeral_n dona_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la etc._n etc._n illi_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la delictis_fw-la offerebant_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la boves_fw-la scilicet_fw-la arietes_fw-la hircos_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la talia_fw-la chrislus_n veâ—â—_n seipsum_fw-la they_o offer_v for_o their_o sin_n sacrifice_n of_o ox_n ram_n goat_n and_o such_o like_a but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o if_o the_o word_n than_o have_v their_o understanding_n of_o a_o priesthood_n offer_v other_o sacrifice_n than_o christ_n offer_v who_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o and_o do_v import_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n then_o can_v we_o not_o here_o understand_v m._n bishop_n priesthood_n wherein_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v even_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o christ_n be_v here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o conscience_n m._n bishop_n use_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n for_o their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o as_o it_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n with_o it_o but_o go_v whole_o another_o way_n yea_o his_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o exclude_v all_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n save_v only_o the_o personal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o dare_v presume_v thus_o to_o wrest_v some_o sentence_n speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o extend_v to_o another_o massing_n priesthood_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o this_o their_o devise_a priesthood_n pretend_v daily_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a blasphemy_n and_o derogation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v arm_v by_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 27._o that_o heb._n 7._o 27._o christ_n need_v not_o daily_a to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n that_o 25._o that_o heb._n 9_o 25._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o to_o offer_v himself_o often_o because_o 14._o because_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v have_v thereby_o purchase_v 28._o purchase_v mat._n 26._o 28._o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 18._o and_o heb._n 10._o 18._o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a every_o eye_n may_v discern_v they_o that_o because_o by_o christ_n once_a offering_n there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o priesthood_n for_o that_o use_n howsoever_o therefore_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v bring_v the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o propriety_n and_o truth_n thereof_o we_o say_v as_o before_o with_o cyril_n ascribimus_fw-la cyril_n cyril_n ad_fw-la neslor_n epist_n 10._o nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alteri_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la homini_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nomen_fw-la sive_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ascribimus_fw-la we_o ascribe_v not_o the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o any_o other_o man_n save_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v whole_o disclaim_v m._n bishop_n priesthood_n to_o which_o notwithstanding_o to_o get_v some_o further_a colour_n he_o falsifi_v another_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v priest_n be_v god_n coadintour_n and_o helper_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o name_n of_o priest_n nor_o any_o intendment_n at_o all_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o but_o of_o apostle_n preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v 9_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o we_o be_v god_n helper_n or_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n now_o who_o deni_v this_o who_o say_v that_o preacher_n be_v only_o idle_a instrument_n as_o he_o here_o object_v who_o do_v not_o rather_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v scant_o right_a that_o make_v motion_n of_o such_o a_o causeless_a and_o idle_a quarrel_n but_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v that_o his_o head_n stand_v awry_o in_o his_o next_o conclusion_n that_o st._n pauld_v and_o timothy_n do_v save_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o help_v and_o save_v us._n for_o tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o you_o tell_v your_o disciple_n that_o the_o end_n of_o your_o call_n and_o travel_n be_v to_o save_v soul_n do_v not_o you_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o to_o save_v they_o you_o adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o life_n and_o what_o because_o you_o in_o your_o opinion_n do_v save_o they_o must_v all_o man_n in_o your_o opinion_n also_o make_v prayer_n to_o you_o to_o help_v and_o save_v
gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o free_a cost_n though_o he_o omit_v therein_o a_o liberty_n which_o god_n by_o special_a provision_n and_o ordinance_n have_v yield_v in_o that_o case_n yet_o the_o occasion_n weigh_v where_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o in_o generality_n of_o duty_n god_n require_v and_o command_v who_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n so_o to_o be_v a_o commodity_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o our_o liberty_n so_o to_o be_v urge_v and_o use_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o our_o brethren_n or_o a_o wound_n to_o they_o who_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o heal_v m._n bishop_n therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o work_n of_o supererogation_n st._n paul_n will_v yield_v he_o no_o help_n for_o they_o and_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v i_o hold_v he_o for_o allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o that_o i_o know_v he_o be_v tie_v to_o go_v that_o way_n that_o other_o roman_a hackneis_n have_v go_v before_o he_o next_o and_o for_o conclusion_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o he_o can_v bring_v colour_n for_o their_o whole_a five_o superadded_a sacrament_n yet_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n by_o allege_v somewhat_o for_o two_o of_o they_o but_o still_o have_v ill_a hap_n and_o come_v too_o short_a of_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o for_o marriage_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o common_o they_o do_v 32._o do_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n sacrament_n say_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a whereas_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o now_o be_v they_o shall_v rather_o say_v mystery_n or_o secret_a as_o we_o do_v albeit_o if_o the_o very_a word_n sacrament_n in_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o they_o may_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a number_n than_o now_o they_o do_v and_o add_v 9_o add_v ephes_n 1._o 9_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ephes_n â—_o 9_o the_o sacrament_n hide_v from_o the_o age_n past_a 16_o past_a 1._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n 20._o godliness_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o the_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o star_n 7._o star_n apoc._n 17._o 7._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o which_o their_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v marriage_n but_o the_o master_n of_o rheims_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n affirm_v that_o 32._o that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annot._n ephes_n 5._o 32._o they_o do_v not_o gather_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n mystery_n in_o greek_a or_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a both_o which_o they_o say_v they_o know_v have_v a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o be_v so_o how_o idle_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_n only_o to_o bring_v we_o the_o very_a word_n for_o proof_n that_o matrimony_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o fellow_n also_o in_o draw_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a which_o he_o intend_v be_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v say_v hierome_n in_o his_o lesser_a commentary_n ecclesia_fw-la commentary_n hieron_n in_o ephes_n 5._o ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whole_o understand_v it_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la say_v leo_n epist_n 22._o quicunque_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la noverit_fw-la se_fw-la mysterio_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la indignum_fw-la nec_fw-la eius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la habere_fw-la consortium_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la praedicat_fw-la dicens_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la exponeâ—s_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la significaretur_fw-la adiecit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whosoever_o confess_v not_o in_o christ_n a_o humane_a body_n let_v he_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o participation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o that_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o expound_v what_o be_v signify_v hereby_o he_o add_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o the_o latin_a father_n common_o do_v as_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conceive_v marriage_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o secret_a here_o speak_v of_o altogether_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n speak_v st._n austin_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o touch_v the_o very_a point_n in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 9_o illud_fw-la unum_fw-la quatum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la et_fw-la erunt_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la nequis_fw-la istam_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vxores_fw-la habentibus_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la ego_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la erunt_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-fr adam_n &_o bua_n scriptura_fw-la geneseos_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la unde_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la propterea_fw-la â—â—linquet_n homo_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v say_v they_o two_o shall_v â—e_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n how_o great_a a_o mystery_n do_v it_o contain_v concern_v christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v understand_v this_o greatness_n of_o sacrament_n in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v wife_n he_o say_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o great_a sacrament_n say_v he_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n marry_o when_o the_o scripture_n of_o genesis_n speak_v that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v to_o those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o m._n bishop_n popish_a construction_n and_o application_n of_o this_o text_n as_o that_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a marriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n figure_v and_o resemble_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o they_o only_o hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la say_v ibid._n paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la dormit_fw-la adam_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la eva_n moritur_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dormienti_fw-la adâ—_n fit_a eva_n the_o latere_fw-la mortuo_fw-la christo_fw-la lancea_fw-la percutitur_fw-la latus_fw-la ut_fw-la proâ—luant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la formetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adam_n sleep_v that_o eve_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v christ_n die_v while_o adam_n sleep_v eve_n be_v make_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v issue_v forth_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v whereof_o leo_n also_o add_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v accepit_fw-la cite_v leo_fw-la ut_fw-la supr_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sponsi_fw-la â—arne_fw-mi prodijt_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la manante_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la accepit_fw-la the_o church_n come_v out_o
do_v they_o do_v discover_v they_o though_o not_o so_o distinct_o they_o see_v they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 13._o be_v hebr._n 11._o 13._o a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o distinct_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o do_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o since_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n be_v become_v distinct_a and_o plain_a to_o us._n therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v august_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 44._o ea_fw-la side_n iustos_fw-la sanavit_fw-la antiquos_fw-la quae_fw-la sanat_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o â—emiâ—um_fw-la hominis_fw-la jesâ—_n christi_fw-la fides_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la side_n crucis_fw-la eius_fw-la side_n mortis_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o faith_n save_v the_o just_a of_o old_a that_o save_v we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n hereby_o signify_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v because_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o therefore_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n he_o bring_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 5._o that_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v know_v then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v as_o it_o be_v reveil_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v he_o take_v this_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n so_o expound_v the_o word_n circumstantias_fw-la word_n tho._n aquin._n in_o ephes_n cap._n 3._o lect_n 1._o â—â—et_fw-la mysteria_fw-la christi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o patriarchis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la it_o a_o clarè_v sicut_fw-la apostolis_n nam_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la revelata_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la generalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolis_n manifestata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la singulares_fw-la &_o determinatas_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la though_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yet_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n they_o be_v reveil_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o generality_n but_o tot_o he_o apostle_n they_o be_v manifest_v as_o touch_v particular_a and_o definite_a circumstance_n and_o hereby_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 17._o christ_n mat._n 13._o 17._o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o etc._n for_o aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o omnes_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la iusti_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la cupicbant_fw-la videre_fw-la coplâ—tum_fw-la quod_fw-la revelante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernebant_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multi_fw-la iusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v clear_o and_o perfect_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o promise_a saviour_n in_o who_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o joy_n be_v fix_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o his_o mouth_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v not_o 56._o not_o john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n say_v our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o see_v he_o desire_v to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o he_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o by_o faith_n he_o so_o foresee_v his_o come_n as_o that_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o he_o three_o other_o text_n he_o quote_v not_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a for_o a_o need_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n two_o of_o those_o he_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n cite_v a_o sentence_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 45._o prophet_n john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o be_v outward_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o 17._o by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o contain_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o both_o by_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n speech_n appear_v and_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n 13._o prophet_n esa_n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o 23._o of_o rom._n 8._o 23._o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n in_o which_o manner_n st._n austin_n general_o appli_v it_o spiritus_fw-la it_o august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o nunc_fw-la ei_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la iam_fw-la coepâ—mus_fw-la primitias_fw-la habentes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v like_o he_o by_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o because_o of_o we_o both_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o 15._o that_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o *_o john_n 15._o 15._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n â—_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o but_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n conclude_v hereof_o will_v he_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n know_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o we_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o since_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o his_o friend_n all_o his_o father_n secret_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v therefore_o god_n make_v know_v all_o those_o secret_n to_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v 23._o be_v esa_fw-la 41._o 8._o james_n 2._o 23._o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o that_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 17._o he_o genes_n 18_o 17._o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o see_v abraham_n be_v call_v 12._o call_v rom._n 4_o 11._o 12._o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o step_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n reveil_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o concern_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o word_n st._n austin_n say_v again_o of_o all_o those_o father_n and_o of_o we_o sanâ—um_fw-la we_o aug._n count_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eadem_fw-la side_n &_o in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fucrunt_fw-la christiani_n &_o in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o â—â—cantur_fw-la &_o in_o utrisque_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la sp._n sanâ—um_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o they_o who_o beforetime_n not_o yet_o in_o name_n but_o indeed_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o be_v call_v so_o and_o in_o both_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o two_o absurdity_n which_o m._n bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o observe_v in_o i_o for_o first_o if_o those_o old_a father_n be_v indeed_o christian_n and_o therefore_o member_n of_o
the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o tergiversation_n do_v i_o use_v or_o how_o do_v i_o leap_v back_o from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n when_o by_o affirm_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o affirm_v consequent_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n forsooth_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o catholic_a be_v it_o so_o but_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o become_v catholic_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o come_v 〈…〉_o nicate_v with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_v second_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o what_o absurdity_n do_v i_o commit_v in_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v so_o clear_o i_o do_v not_o say_v because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o those_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o same_o and_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o right_o conclude_v that_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o then_o spring_v up_o be_v only_o romish_a addition_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n against_o this_o m._n bishop_n except_v but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o that_o as_o touch_v outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o i_o now_o answer_v he_o further_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v in_o their_o sacrament_n spiritual_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o spiritual_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o donatum_fw-la for_o leo_n in_o natiu_fw-la christi_fw-la ser_fw-mi 3._o verbi_fw-la incaâ—natio_fw-la haec_fw-la contulit_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la magna_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quo_fw-la totus_fw-la iam_fw-la mundus_fw-la impletus_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la potens_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la significationibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la adepti_fw-la sine_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la credidere_fw-la promissum_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la suscepere_fw-la donatum_fw-la the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v leo_n yield_v the_o same_o that_o it_o do_v now_o be_v do_v and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o attamed_a no_o less_o who_o believe_v therein_o be_v promise_v than_o they_o do_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o give_v and_o perform_v and_o again_o fundâ—â—dum_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n ser_n 13._o sanguis_fw-la unius_fw-la iusâ—â—_n quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la pater_fw-la donavitqui_fw-la â—um_fw-la pro_fw-la reconciliatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la credimus_fw-la fusum_fw-la hoc_fw-la contulit_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la similitèr_fw-la credidere_fw-la fundâ—â—dum_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o one_o just_a one_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o the_o father_n who_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v 11._o be_v col._n 2._o 11._o circumcise_v because_o the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v with_o we_o so_o say_v of_o they_o also_o that_o they_o be_v â—_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10._o â—_o baptize_v because_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o gregory_n say_v that_o circumcisionis_fw-la that_o greg._n mor._n l_o 4._o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la valet_fw-la aqua_fw-la baptâ—matis_fw-la hoc_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la paruulis_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la majoribus_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la ex_fw-la abrahae_fw-la steep_a prodierant_fw-la mysterium_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la what_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n avail_v with_o we_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d old_a father_n do_v either_o faith_n only_o for_o infant_n or_o for_o they_o of_o elâ—â—â—_n year_n the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o for_o they_o that_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o of_o their_o sacrament_n whereto_o now_o answer_v our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o therein_o 4._o therein_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o sunt_fw-la we_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuâ—runt_fw-la in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la pariâ—_n sunt_fw-la in_o sign_n be_v diverse_a faith_n st._n austin_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v both_o alike_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n aright_o manducaverunt_fw-la aright_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la posset_n cap._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la â—undem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spirituilem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la do_v understand_v christ_n therein_o and_o thereby_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v even_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o rock_n aright_o do_v therein_o also_o drink_v of_o christ_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v inundavit_fw-la be_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la temp_v sore_o 108._o petra_n illa_fw-la typum_fw-la habuit_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dâ—uinâ—tatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la ad_fw-la caraâ—m_fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la siticntium_fw-la corda_fw-la populorum_fw-la perenni_fw-la riuâ—_n sangâ—â—nis_fw-la svi_fw-la inundavit_fw-la be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v austin_n again_o the_o same_o not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o water_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o thirsty_a people_n by_o the_o ever-flowing_a river_n of_o his_o blood_n â—â—â—c_fw-la blood_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la poenit._fw-la cap._n 1._o eundem_fw-la â—rgò_fw-la cibum_fw-la eundem_fw-la pâ—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la &_o credentibus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la manna_n illa_fw-la sola_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la esurienti_fw-la potus_fw-la iste_fw-la sitienti_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la net_n iste_fw-la credenti_fw-la credenti_fw-la autem_fw-la â—dem_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—â—c_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n to_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o faith_n but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o one_o be_v only_o manna_n the_o other_o be_v only_o water_n the_o one_o food_n for_o the_o hungry_a the_o other_o drink_n for_o the_o thirsty_a neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_v for_o the_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v now_o and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o if_o by_o manna_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o not_o by_o outward_a sign_n yet_o as_o touch_v inward_a grace_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o he_o further_o ask_v can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o â—ade_n of_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v so_o because_o sundry_a heathen_a philosopher_n as_o 6._o as_o cyril_n count_n lulian_n lib._n 1._o exit_fw-la hermete_n orpâ—â—â—_n porphyrio_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la phil._n morn_n plessi_fw-it de_fw-la verit_fw-la christ_n relig_n cap._n 6._o cyril_n at_o large_a show_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o have_v not_o otherwise_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v so_o instruct_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o philosopher_n and_o pagan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o patriarch_n